Selected quad for the lemma: word_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
word_n	church_n	true_a	visible_a	12,702	5	9.3716	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A46373	Jus divinum ministerii evangelici. Or The divine right of the Gospel-ministry: divided into two parts. The first part containing a justification of the Gospel-ministry in general. The necessity of ordination thereunto by imposition of hands. The unlawfulnesse of private mens assuming to themselves either the office or work of the ministry without a lawfull call and ordination. The second part containing a justification of the present ministers of England, both such as were ordained during the prevalency of episcopacy from the foul aspersion of anti-christianism: and those who have been ordained since its abolition, from the unjust imputation of novelty: proving that a bishop and presbyter are all one in Scripture; and that ordination by presbyters is most agreeable to the Scripture-patern. Together with an appendix, wherein the judgement and practice of antiquity about the whole matter of episcopacy, and especially about the ordination of ministers, is briefly discussed. Published by the Provincial Assembly of London.	London (England). Provincial Assembly.; Calamy, Edmund, 1600-1666.	1654 (1654)	Wing J1216A; ESTC R213934	266,099	375

there_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n there_o before_o he_o sit_v in_o it_o and_o while_o he_o sit_v in_o it_o as_o also_o in_o other_o reform_a church_n the_o temple_n or_o church_n be_v the_o subject_n wherein_o he_o must_v sit_v the_o antichristian_a seat_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n nor_o constitute_v it_o but_o be_v a_o accident_n vitiate_a the_o subject_n the_o remove_n therefore_o of_o antichristianity_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o subject_n or_o make_v it_o to_o ●ease_v to_o be_v but_o change_v it_o into_o a_o better_a estate_n he_o add_v 3._o if_o ever_o there_o be_v true_a church_n constitute_v in_o england_n they_o remain_v so_o still_o or_o else_o god_n have_v by_o some_o manifest_a act_n unchurch_v they_o but_o there_o be_v true_a church_n in_o england_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o a_o little_a after_o and_o god_n have_v by_o no_o manifest_a act_n unchurch_v they_o ergo._fw-la thus_o far_o this_o reverend_a author_n that_o there_o be_v true_a church_n in_o england_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n true_a minister_n appear_v further_a 3._o where_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o visible_a saint_n meet_v constant_o together_o in_o public_a to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o way_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o there_o be_v according_a to_o these_o man_n opinion_n a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a church-state_n and_o a_o true_a ministry_n but_o during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n there_o be_v in_o our_o congregation_n company_n of_o visible_a saint_n meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o way_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o ergo._fw-la the_o congregation_n in_o england_n be_v not_o combine_v together_o by_o a_o church-covenant_n 1._o which_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o true_a church_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n have_v no_o true_a ministry_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o church_n covenant_n as_o command_v in_o scripture_n distinct_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o suppose_v but_o not_o grant_v that_o a_o church-covenant_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n yet_o we_o desire_v that_o our_o brethren_n in_o new-england_n may_v be_v hear_v plead_v for_o we_o 4._o mr._n hooker_n say_v that_o this_o church_n covenant_n be_v dispense_v after_o a_o double_a manner_n either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o a_o implicit_a covevant_n be_v when_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o do_v that_o whereby_o they_o make_v themselves_o engage_v to_o walk_v in_o such_o a_o society_n according_a to_o such_o rule_n of_o government_n which_o be_v exercise_v among_o they_o and_o so_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o but_o do_v not_o make_v any_o verbal_a profession_n thereof_o thus_o the_o people_n in_o the_o parish_n in_o england_n when_o there_o be_v a_o minister_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o patron_n or_o bishop_n they_o constant_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n in_o such_o a_o place_n attend_v all_o the_o ordinance_n there_o use_v and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o minister_n so_o impose_v upon_o they_o submit_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n by_o such_o action_n and_o a_o fix_a attendance_n upon_o all_o such_o service_n and_o duty_n they_o declare_v that_o by_o their_o practice_n which_o other_o do_v hold_v forth_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n for_o any_o to_o say_v that_o for_o want_n of_o a_o church-covenant_n we_o nullify_v all_o church_n but_o our_o own_o and_o that_o upon_o our_o ground_n receive_v there_o must_v be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o new-england_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o in_o their_o apology_n for_o a_o church-covenant_n they_o say_v 56._o though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o covenant_n in_o many_o congregation_n of_o england_n be_v more_o implicit_a and_o not_o so_o plain_a as_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v yet_o we_o hope_v we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o with_o mr_n parker_n polit._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o pag._n 167._o non_fw-la abest_fw-la realis_fw-la &_o substantialis_fw-la quanquam_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la par_fw-fr erat_fw-la implicita_fw-la coitio_fw-la in_fw-la faedus_fw-la eaque_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la professio_fw-la fid●i_fw-la substantialis_fw-la qua_fw-la deo_fw-la gratia_fw-la essentiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la idque_fw-la visibilis_fw-la hucusque_fw-la sartam_fw-la tectam_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it conservavit_fw-la that_o be_v there_o want_v not_o that_o real_a and_o substantial_a come_n together_o or_o agree_v in_o covenant_n though_o more_o implicit_a than_o be_v meet_v and_o that_o substantial_a profession_n of_o faith_n which_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n have_v preserve_v the_o essence_n of_o visible_a church_n in_o england_n unto_o this_o day_n 2._o but_o the_o congregation_n of_o england_n be_v parochial_a church_n and_o therefore_o no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n have_v no_o true_a ministry_n there_o be_v much_o opposition_n in_o our_o day_n against_o distinguish_v of_o congregation_n by_o local_a bound_n answ._n and_o much_o endeavour_n to_o break_v this_o bond_n asunder_o and_o to_o leave_v people_n at_o liberty_n to_o join_v notwithstanding_o their_o dwelling_n with_o what_o church_n they_o please_v &_o with_o no_o church_n if_o they_o please_v and_o most_o people_n speak_v of_o parochial_a church_n in_o a_o most_o contemptible_a way_n as_o of_o so_o many_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o of_o parochial_a minister_n as_o of_o so_o many_o parish_n priest_n but_o we_o hope_v this_o arise_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n as_o from_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o our_o judgement_n concern_v parochial_a congregation_n we_o will_v therefore_o brief_o declare_v what_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v and_o what_o we_o do_v hold_v 1._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o bare_a dwell_n in_o a_o parish_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n within_o that_o parish_n a_o turk_n or_o pagan_a or_o idolater_n may_v be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o parish_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o parish_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o a_o parish_n and_o that_o join_v constant_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therein_o preach_v shall_v upon_o that_o account_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o hearty_o desire_v and_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v all_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a people_n from_o the_o sacrament_n although_o they_o dwell_v within_o the_o same_o bound_n with_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v 3._o we_o do_v not_o allow_v but_o much_o dislike_n the_o unequal_a division_n of_o parish_n and_o we_o hearty_o desire_v a_o redress_n herein_o but_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o edification_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o evangelical_n pattern_n that_o congregation_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o respective_a bound_n of_o their_o dwelling_n thus_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o corinth_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o eph●sus_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o by_o the_o place_n where_o the_o believer_n dwel●_n as_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n from_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o of_o one_o town_n member_n of_o a_o church_n in_o another_o town_n distinct_a from_o it_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n give_v 3._o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n 1._o because_o they_o who_o dwell_v together_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o moral_a duty_n one_o to_o another_o 5.17_o have_v the_o better_a opportunity_n thereby_o to_o discharge_v they_o which_o moral_a tie_n be_v perpetual_a for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o sulful_a it_o 2._o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n must_v be_v so_o order_v as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o most_o convenient_a use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n 2.4_o and_o discharge_v of_o moral_a duty_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edify_v heb._n 10.24_o 25._o jam_fw-la 2.1.2_o 3._o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n must_v so_o near_o cohabit_v together_o as_o that_o they_o may_v mutual_o perform_v their_o duty_n each_o to_o other_o with_o most_o conveniency_n 2._o we_o say_v that_o all_o that_o live_v within_o the_o same_o parish_n be_v baptise_a person_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n may_v claim_v admission_n into_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n within_o those_o bound_n &_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n and_o ordinance_n there_o dispense_v if_o by_o their_o scandalous_a life_n they_o make_v not_o themselves_o unworthy_a for_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o baptise_a person_n

declare_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o from_o thence_o premise_v some_o few_o distinction_n which_o well_o consider_v of_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o whole_a controversy_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n we_o understand_v a_o authoritative_a explication_n and_o application_n of_o scripture_n for_o exhortation_n edification_n and_o comfort_n to_o a_o congregation_n meet_v together_o for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o stead_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o branch_n of_o this_o description_n may_v be_v well_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o subject_a of_o preach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mat._n 28.19_o let_v he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o jer._n 23.28_o this_o be_v that_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o hold_v fast_o and_o themselves_o and_o christ_n himself_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v write_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n this_o work_n be_v the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o this_o word_n as_o ezra_n read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v all_o israel_n to_o understand_v neh._n 8.8_o and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o which_o paul_n press_v timothy_n when_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n be_v the_o exhortation_n edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14.2_o which_o be_v the_o profitable_a use_n of_o all_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o object_n of_o this_o work_n be_v a_o congregation_n meet_v together_o for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 14.23_o when_o you_o be_v come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o infidel_n mat._n 28._o mar._n 16._o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o this_o work_n be_v the_o church_n prophecy_n be_v not_o i._o not_o so_o much_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 14.22_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v s●t_v his_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o for_o the_o church_n eph._n 4.12_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o do_v of_o this_o work_n be_v 1_o authoritative_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magisterial_o as_o lord_n of_o faith_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministerial_o as_o be_v over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes._n 5.12_o thus_o be_v titus_n enjoin_v tit._n 2.15_o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o command_n second_o in_o the_o stead_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5._o we_o beseech_v you_o as_o if_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o first_o we_o distinguish_v between_o a_o private_a brotherly_a teach_n admonition_n exhortation_n of_o one_o another_o and_o a_o authoritative_a public_a teach_n the_o first_o ground_v on_o charity_n be_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o all_o christian_n by_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o love_n and_o prescribe_v to_o all_o even_o to_o woman_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o especial_o in_o evil_a time_n this_o practice_n we_o be_v far_o from_o disallow_v or_o discourage_v we_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v it_o will_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o see_v our_o people_n full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o full_a of_o goodness_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o with_o prudence_n love_n zeal_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o this_o we_o exhort_v and_o charge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o neglect_v not_o it_o be_v authoritative_a teach_n only_o which_o we_o deny_v second_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o teach_n of_o parent_n and_o master_n in_o their_o family_n to_o which_o also_o the_o teach_n of_o schoolmaster_n may_v be_v reduce_v and_o ministerial_a preach_n we_o call_v upon_o parent_n master_n schoolmaster_n not_o only_o to_o bring_v their_o family_n and_o scholar_n to_o public_a ordinance_n but_o to_o make_v their_o house_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o they_o to_o catechise_v they_o to_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o youth_n in_o the_o trade_n of_o their_o way_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o at_o that_o great_a day_n and_o unto_o this_o duty_n we_o exhort_v even_o mother_n but_o we_o deny_v unto_o they_o ministerial_a preach_v three_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o exhortation_n of_o a_o general_n in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n and_o of_o a_o judge_n in_o his_o charge_n upon_o the_o bench_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o the_o two_o former_a because_o we_o have_v the_o approve_a example_n of_o joab_n 2_o sam._n 10._o of_o abijah_n 2_o chro._n 13._o of_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chro._n 19.20_o joshua_n cha._n 23.24_o yet_o we_o say_v first_o that_o proper_o thus_o to_o do_v be_v the_o minister_n work_n for_o thus_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v deut._n 20.2_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o you_o be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o the_o battle_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v approach_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o hear_v o_o israel_n as_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o thus_o jehosapha●_n practise_v 2_o chron._n 19_o where_o he_o join_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o the_o judge_n who_o he_o send_v abroad_o in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n second_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o this_o action_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o a_o congregation_n sacred_a but_o mere_o civil_a neither_o be_v the_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a and_o from_o christ_n but_o mere_o political_a these_o officer_n perform_v this_o work_n as_o custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la ●ab●lae_fw-la and_o their_o work_n be_v rather_o reducible_a to_o a_o charitative_a admonition_n than_o a_o ministerial_a dispensation_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v do_v by_o they_o their_o sin_n be_v rather_o against_o charity_n then_o justice_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o general_n or_o a_o judge_n though_o they_o cease_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a general_n or_o a_o christian_a judge_n four_o we_o distinguish_v between_o divinity-exercise_n in_o the_o school_n and_o university_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n for_o though_o these_o lecture_n be_v perform_v either_o only_a by_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v ordination_n and_o ar●_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o such_o a●_n be_v candidate_n of_o the_o ministry_n either_o prophet_n or_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o not_o whole_o without_o commission_n ye●_n be_v they_o not_o perform_v to_o a_o congregation_n meet_v together_o for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o be_v rather_o reducible_a to_o the_o work_n of_o schoolmasters_a instruct_v their_o scholar_n and_o scholar_n render_v account_n to_o their_o master_n then_o ministerial_a preach_v five_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o act_n of_o member_n in_o any_o sacred_a or_o civil_a assembly_n debate_v counsel_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n because_o this_o action_n of_o they_o towards_o one_o another_o be_v not_o authoritative_a but_o mere_o brotherly_a be_v rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o christian_a conference_n then_o preach_v and_o no_o other_o than_o private_a christian_n meet_v together_o by_o mutual_a consent_n may_v perform_v neither_o be_v their_o meeting_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v the_o object_n of_o preach_v of_o which_o we_o speak_v six_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o argument_n we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o we_o dispute_v not_o what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n or_o place_n where_o ordination_n may_v not_o possible_o be_v have_v whether_o in_o such_o a_o case_n private_a gift_a man_n may_v not_o preach_v we_o do_v not_o dispute_v david_n necessity_n make_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o and_o his_o man_n to_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o but_o only_o the_o priest_n to_o eat_v but_o our_o

point_v they_o be_v heretical_a so_o certain_o a_o minister_n ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n though_o ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n in_o other_o point_v antichristian_a consider_v that_o in_o that_o one_o act_n he_o be_v not_o antichristian_a but_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o do_v though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o ministry_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o these_o be_v not_o make_v thursday_n and_o void_a though_o the_o power_n to_o dispense_v they_o in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la be_fw-mi convey_v to_o we_o by_o corrupt_a instrument_n no_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n be_v pollute_v because_o offer_v by_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n or_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n defile_v because_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o it_o we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v as_o a_o learned_a minister_n well_o say_v the_o act_n of_o office_n which_o have_v their_o form_n and_o be_v from_o a_o root_n or_o fountain_n without_o we_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o man_n that_o perform_v the_o office_n the_o man_n may_v be_v naught_o yet_o his_o office_n good_a and_o act_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n just_a and_o allowable_a although_o the_o man_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v naught_o as_o for_o instance_n a_o popish_a landlord_n make_v you_o a_o lease_n of_o a_o farm_n your_o lease_n be_v not_o antichristian_a but_o good_a in_o law_n though_o he_o that_o demise_v it_o be_v for_o his_o religion_n a_o papist_n a_o popish_a judge_n do_v pass_v a_o sentence_n in_o court_n which_o stand_v good_a in_o judicature_n his_o sentence_n be_v not_o popish_a though_o he_o that_o pronounce_v it_o be_v a_o papist_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o legal_a sentence_n be_v not_o of_o he_o nor_o from_o he_o as_o a_o papist_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n who_o do_v but_o deliver_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o a_o high_a root_n the_o law_n so_o in_o this_o case_n ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o office_n receive_v from_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o antichristian_a though_o execute_v by_o one_o that_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n antichristian_a we_o do_v not_o rebaptize_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o a_o popish_a priest_n because_o the_o power_n ofgod_n ordinance_n depend_v not_o on_o theperson_n that_o do_v execute_v the_o same_o but_o upon_o a_o high_a foundation_n the_o institution_n of_o christ._n ministerial_a act_n be_v not_o vitiate_a or_o make_v null_n though_o they_o p●sse_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o bad_a man_n but_o stand_v good_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o aright_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n authoritative_o derive_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n a_o bishop_n in_o his_o presbyterial_a capacity_n have_v divine_a right_a to_o ordain_v and_o therefore_o his_o ordination_n be_v valid_a though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v antichristian_a in_o his_o episcopal_a capacity_n if_o a_o minister_n make_v by_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n 7._o why_o then_o do_v you_o in_o your_o late_a covenant_n abjure_v episcopacy_n with_o all_o its_o dependency_n ans._n we_o do_v not_o swear_v in_o our_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o scripture_n episcopacy_n which_o be_v presbytery_n but_o of_o prelacy_n that_o be_v of_o those_o lordly_a title_n which_o bishop_n be_v invest_v withal_o and_o of_o their_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o a_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o of_o a_o majority_n of_o power_n in_o ordination_n together_o with_o their_o chancellor_n and_o commissary_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n but_o we_o never_o do_v and_o never_o shall_v by_o god●_n grace_n renounce_v they_o as_o presbyter_n which_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o side_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n nor_o ordination_n by_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a and_o will_v appear_v so_o to_o be_v at_o the_o great_a tribunal_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v answer_v this_o objection_n with_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o there_o be_v one_o objection_n of_o great_a concerment_n yet_o behind_o but_o before_o we_o mention_v it_o we_o shall_v propose_v three_o other_o argument_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o ministry_n make_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n 2._o from_o the_o glorious_a success_n god_n give_v unto_o it_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o prelacy_n for_o since_o our_o ordination_n god_n have_v seal_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o have_v bless_v it_o with_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n unto_o god_n now_o that_o ministry_n that_o god_n do_v ordinary_o bless_v with_o bring_v forth_o son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o god_n that_o ministry_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o ministry_n send_v of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v threaten_v as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v that_o a_o false_a ministry_n shall_v not_o profit_v 23.32_o and_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o ministry_n by_o the_o success_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 9.1_o 2._o there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o that_o cry_v down_o our_o ministry_n as_o antichristian_a and_o separate_v from_o we_o as_o no_o minister_n that_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v their_o conversion_n if_o they_o be_v at_o all_o convert_v from_o we_o and_o if_o our_o ministry_n be_v antichristian_a how_o be_v their_o conversion_n christian_n from_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o we_o be_v ordain_v 3_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n together_o with_o other_o minister_n for_o no_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v lawful_a minister_n of_o christ._n but_o so_o be_v the_o minister_n ordain_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n ergo._fw-la he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o minister_n that_o preach_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o administer_v ●he_n sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o antichristian_a minister_n because_o of_o some_o defect_n in_o his_o entrance_n do_v more_o advance_v and_o honour_n antichrist_n than_o he_o do_v disparage_v or_o disgrace_v we_o mr._n ball_n no_o friend_n to_o episcopal_a government_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n can_v have_v these_o word_n in_o every_o true_a church_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v entire_o preach_v and_o receive_v and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o substance_n right_o administer_v there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n '_o and_o a_o true_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n maim_v and_o faulty_a from_o the_o destructive_a mischief_n 4._o and_o church-ruining_a consequence_n that_o do_v natural_o flow_v from_o this_o assertion_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a this_o desperate_a proposition_n as_o that_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n so_o often_o cite_v just_o call_v it_o that_o a_o minister_n make_v by_o a_o bishop_n ball._n be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n must_v also_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o mr._n bradford_n mr._n rogers_n mr._n philpot_n dr._n tayl●r_n mr._n saunders_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o bless_a saint_n and_o minister_n who_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o antichrist_n be_v antichristian_a minister_n 2._o he_o nulli●ieth_v and_o and_o make_v void_a all_o the_o ministerial_a act_n perform_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n for_o if_o our_o ministry_n be_v no_o true_a ministry_n then_o be_v our_o baptism_n no_o true_a baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o true_a sacrament_n our_o church_n no_o true_a church_n 3._o he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o church_n sacrament_n nor_o ministry_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n past_a for_o it_o be_v without_o dispute_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n 4._o he_o must_v be_v force_v if_o a_o minister_n to_o renounce_v his_o ministry_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o from_o the_o people_n who_o as_o the_o old_a non_fw-fr conformist_n well_o say_v have_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o example_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o authorise_v they_o to_o ordain_v he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a ministry_n a_o and_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v be_v necessitate_v at_o last_o to_o renounce_v all_o church_n and_o all_o ministry_n and_o turn_v seeker_n as_o some_o do_v in_o our_o day_n even_o upon_o

nourish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n verse_n 14._o note_v here_o 1._o that_o by_o the_o 1260_o day_n and_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v 2._o that_o the_o church_n during_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o sad_a lamentable_a and_o wilderness_n condition_n 3._o that_o maugre_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o ten-headed_n or_o two-headed_a beast_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v safe_a for_o there_o be_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n give_v unto_o she_o to_o enable_v she_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v 42._o month_n and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o a_o church_n entitative_a or_o a_o church_n without_o officer_n but_o of_o a_o church_n institute_v or_o ministerial_a a_o church_n administer_a ordinance_n for_o this_o woman_n be_v not_o only_o keep_v alive_a in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v but_o she_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o gospel-administra●ions_a ●he_n be_v feed_v by_o the_o two_o witness_n for_o the_o prophesy_a of_o the_o witness_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n even_o a●_n elias_n be_v nourish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o keep_v safe_a from_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o jezebel_n and_o as_o god_n reserve_v 7000._o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o good_a obadiah_n preserve_v a_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n alive_a all_o the_o time_n of_o ahab_n bitter_a opposition_n against_o they_o even_o so_o be_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n reserve_v and_o nourish_v by_o the_o ordinance_n scripture_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o a_o wildernesse-condition_n all_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n prevalency_n the_o like_a to_o this_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o revelation_n where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n very_o observable_a for_o our_o purpose_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o temple_n measure_v and_o the_o outward_a court_n unmeasured_a the_o other_o concern_v the_o two_o witness_n 1._o concern_v the_o temple_n measure_v and_o the_o outward_a court_n unmeasured_a 2._o the_o outward_a court_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o or_o cast_v out_o to_o wit_n as_o profane_v and_o that_o which_o god_n will_v make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v but_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v the_o antichristian_a party_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v the_o meaning_n be_v as_o mr._n m●de_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n which_o he_o call_v redivivus_fw-la ethnicismus_fw-la shall_v prevail_v over_o the_o christian_a church_n revive_v and_o shall_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v but_o now_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v therein_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v with_o a_o divine_a reed_n this_o measure_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o ezek._n 40.1_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o temple_n with_o all_o in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o show_v that_o that_o building_n be_v of_o god_n so_o must_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n under_o antichrist_n be_v measure_v that_o be_v keep_v pure_a from_o antichrist_n idolatry_n walk_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o keep_v safe_a from_o antichrist_n rage_n and_o fury_n 1._o note_v here_o that_o though_o the_o outward_a court_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v tread_v down_o yet_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o worshipper_n therein_o be_v not_o give_v 2._o that_o during_o the_o prevalency_n ofantichrist_n the_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o worshipper_n therein_o that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a ministry_n and_o true_a gospel-ordinance_n be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v safe_a while_o the_o outward_a court_n be_v worship_v the_o beast_n the_o true_a church_n be_v serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n as_o in_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n our_o english_a annotation_n say_v that_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o the_o worshipper_n therein_o be_v signify_v 1._o the_o fewness_n ●f_o the_o true_a christian_n under_o antichrist_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a one_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o worship_v in_o the_o inner_a court_n be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o people_n that_o worship_v in_o the_o outward_a 2._o that_o god_n people_n while_o antichrist_n rage_v shall_v have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o the_o jew_n offer_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o alt●r_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o safety_n as_o a_o sanctuary_n unto_o they_o isai._n 8.14_o ezek_n 11.16_o therefore_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o worshipper_n and_o all_o be_v measure_v so_o jerusalem_n be_v measure_v after_o the_o captivity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v inhabit_v again_o zech._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n observable_a be_v concern_v the_o two_o witness_n who_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n 1260._o day_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o general_n be_v mean_v omnes_fw-la veritatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la interpretes_n &_o assertores_fw-la say_v mr._n mede_n all_o the_o interpreter_n and_o assertor_n of_o divine_a truth_n qui_fw-la soedam_fw-la illam_fw-la &_o lachrymabilem_fw-la ecclesi_n ae_z christi_fw-la contaminationem_fw-la assiduis_fw-la querelis_fw-la deflere●t_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v by_o their_o daily_a complaint_n bewail_v the_o foul_a and_o lamentable_a pollution_n of_o christ_n church_n these_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o for_o the_o fewness_n of_o they_o and_o because_o two_o witness_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v any_o truth_n and_o also_o in_o allusion_n to_o mos●s_n and_o a●ron_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n when_o the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o calf_n and_o baal_n to_o zerubbabel_n and_o i●hoshua_n in_o babylon_n and_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o captivity_n for_o our_o part_n we_o conceive_v that_o by_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n be_v mean_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v call_v witness_n of_o christ_n act._n 1.8_o and_o who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o truth_n and_o holiness_n against_o all_o the_o heresy_n blasphemy_n idolatry_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o antichrist_n now_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v though_o clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n all_o antichrist_n reign_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o demonstrative_a argument_n to_o we_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n preserve_v by_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n even_o to_o this_o very_a day_n veritatis_fw-la notwithstanding_o the_o great_a and_o universal_a apostasy_n that_o have_v be_v in_o it_o and_o our_o learned_a protestant_n in_o divers_a book_n have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o other_o godly_a man_n who_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o grow_a and_o spread_a abomination_n of_o antichristianisme_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n we_o offer_v to_o consideration_n be_v to_o beseech_v our_o people_n accurate_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o antichristianisme_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o between_o a_o man_n and_o the_o plague-sore_a that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o between_o a_o field_n that_o be_v full_a of_o tare_n and_o yet_o have_v some_o wheat_n in_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o apostatise_v till_o at_o last_o antichrist_n set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o still_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostasy_n of_o it_o between_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o tare_n that_o be_v in_o it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o do_v 2_o thess._n 2.4_o where_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v sit_v as_o god_n and_o between_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v

isa._n 66.21_o i_o will_v also_o take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n ephes._n 4.8_o 11_o 12_o 13._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n heb._n 5.4_o 5._o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high-priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 1_o tim_n 4.14_o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n luth_n tom._n 4._o lat._n jen._n fol._n 19_o non_fw-fr fortunate_a deus_fw-la labores_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la vocati_fw-la &_o quanquam_fw-la salutaria_fw-la quaedam_fw-la afferant_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la aedificant_fw-la ius_n divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la evangelici_fw-la or_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v a_o justification_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n in_o general_n the_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n thereunto_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o private_a man_n assume_v to_o themselves_o either_o the_o office_n or_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o ordination_n the_o second_o part_n contain_v a_o justification_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n both_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n fr●m_v the_o ●oul_a aspersion_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v since_o its_o abolition_n from_o the_o unjust_a imputation_n of_o novelty_n prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture-patern_n together_o with_o a_o appendix_n wherein_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n about_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o especial_o about_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v brief_o discuss_v publish_a by_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n of_o london_n london_n print_v by_o john_n legat_n and_o abraham_n miller_n 1654._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v report_v of_o bucer_n that_o he_o be_v so_o eager_a of_o peace_n with_o luth●r_n that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n qui_fw-la prae_fw-la nimia_fw-la aviditate_fw-la etiam_fw-la feces_n haurire●_n who_o by_o a_o overmuch_a greediness_n after_o unity_n be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v down_o many_o of_o luther_n error_n for_o our_o part_n though_o we_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o buy_v peace_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o truth_n yet_o such_o have_v be_v the_o unexpressible_a mischief_n that_o the_o division_n of_o brethren_n have_v bring_v upon_o this_o nation_n and_o such_o be_v our_o earnest_a desire_n after_o a_o happy_a accommodation_n that_o we_o hope_v we_o can_v true_o close_a ●hough_v not_o with_o the_o former_a yet_o with_o another_o say_n of_o bucer_n that_o we_o will_v willing_o purchase_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n the_o remove_n of_o the_o infinite_a scandal_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o division_n of_o christian_n eusebius_n report_v of_o constantine_n though_o a_o great_a emperor_n that_o he_o be_v more_o trouble_v with_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o church_n then_o with_o all_o the_o war_n in_o his_o dominion_n that_o he_o take_v they_o so_o to_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v not_o sleep_v quiet_o for_o they_o yea_o although_o he_o have_v a_o spiritful_a of_o heroic_a val●ur_n yet_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o evil_n to_o he_o as_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o shed_v many_o a_o tear_n etc._n etc._n our_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v that_o the_o same_o affection_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o three_o nation_n may_v be_v kindle_v in_o all_o our_o breast_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v able_a in_o sincerity_n to_o profess_v with_o luther_n that_o we_o be_v as_o desirous_a to_o embrace_v peace_n and_o concord_n as_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v propitious_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o foreseeing_a that_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n will_v meet_v with_o many_o adversary_n of_o different_a persuasion_n and_o with_o much_o opposition_n we_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n notice_n of_o our_o intention_n here_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o peace_n and_o hinderer_n of_o that_o long_o desire_a and_o often_o pray_v for_o union_n between_o dissent_v brethren_n there_o be_v six_o sort_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n who_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o deal_v with_o in_o this_o book_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o office_n institute_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o his_o church_n we_o look_v upon_o this_o assertion_n as_o destructive_a unto_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n 2._o such_o as_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n that_o suppose_v themselves_o gift_v though_o neither_o ordain_v nor_o approve_v by_o able_a man_n to_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n this_o opinion_n we_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o highway_n to_o all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n a_o inlet_n to_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o a_o door_n open_v for_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n to_o broach_v their_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n 3._o such_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n be_v antichristian_a that_o our_o church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n to_o be_v hold_v with_o we_o this_o opinion_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v not_o only_o false_a and_o uncharitable_a but_o contradictory_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n 4._o such_o as_o say_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o high_a order_n of_o ministry_n above_o presbytery_n by_o divine_a right_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n unto_o bishop_n and_o that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v so_o appropriate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o ordination_n by_o single_a presbyter_n be_v null_n and_o void_a and_o that_o sacrament_n by_o they_o administer_v be_v no_o sacrament_n these_o assertion_n we_o look_v upon_o not_o only_o ●s_a groundless_a and_o unscriptural_a but_o as_o cruel_a and_o utter_o overthrow_v all_o the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n and_o minister_n now_o though_o we_o hope_v we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o we_o have_v with_o all_o meekness_n and_o christian_a moderation_n manage_v the_o debate_n with_o these_o four_o sort_n of_o adversary_n and_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o exercise_v all_o office_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o and_o by_o requite_v good_a for_o evil_n labour_v to_o heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o great_a distance_n between_o they_o and_o we_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o such_o be_v the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o their_o opposition_n against_o we_o that_o we_o have_v little_a hope_n for_o the_o present_a till_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o work_v a_o happy_a change_n of_o judgement_n in_o they_o of_o any_o real_a and_o hearty_a accord_n and_o agreement_n with_o they_o 5._o a_o five_o sort_n be_v our_o reverend_a brethren_n of_o new_a and_o old-england_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n who_o hold_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o our_o minister_n true_a minister_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o some_o lesser_a thing_n we_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o fall_v upon_o some_o thing_n wherein_o they_o and_o we_o disagree_v and_o have_v represent_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o dissent_n but_o yet_o we_o here_o profess_v that_o this_o disagreement_n shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o any_o christian_a accord_n with_o they_o in_o affection_n that_o we_o can_v willing_o write_v upon_o our_o study-door_n that_o motto_n which_o mr_n jeremiah_n burroughes_n who_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n do_v ambitious_o endeavour_v after_o union_n among_o brethren_n as_o some_o of_o

have_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o the_o wolf_n present_o devour_v the_o sheep_n even_o so_o when_o once_o not_o only_o the_o person_n of_o minister_n be_v disgrace_v and_o their_o maintenance_n take_v away_o but_o when_o the_o very_a call_v and_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v deny_v and_o liberty_n give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o will_v to_o preach_v then_o will_v the_o wolf_n devour_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n then_o will_v error_n heresy_n blasphemy_n atheism_n and_o popery_n come_v in_o like_o a_o mighty_a flood_n then_o will_v ruin_v and_o desolation_n come_v like_o a_o arm_a man_n upon_o that_o nation_n where_o this_o be_v practise_v without_o remedy_n and_o therefore_o to_o testify_v our_o love_n unto_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n may_v not_o go_v down_o in_o our_o day_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v live_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v run_v and_o be_v glorify_v and_o to_o prevent_v the_o growth_n of_o atheism_n which_o every_o where_o abound_v and_o threaten_v the_o overthrow_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v call_v holy_a and_o to_o reduce_v poor_a mislead_v soul_n which_o ignorant_o conceive_v they_o sin_v not_o in_o traduce_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o be_v man_n only_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o he_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o god_n institution_n but_o a_o humane_a in_o vention_n introduce_v to_o uphold_v some_o carnal_a interest_n we_o the_o member_n of_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n convene_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n conceive_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o clear_v unto_o our_o respective_a congregation_n the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n such_o as_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o uprightness_n from_o these_o unkind_a and_o ungrounded_a aspersion_n beseech_v the_o lord_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n to_o convince_v and_o settle_v the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o through_o misguidance_n may_v doubt_v and_o to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o such_o as_o carnal_o oppose_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n wherein_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v take_v captive_a at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o we_o shall_v say_v about_o the_o gospel-ministry_n we_o shall_v comprehend_v in_o this_o follow_a scheme_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n contain_v 1._o the_o justification_n of_o the_o ministry_n wherein_o be_v handle_v these_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o divine_a institution_n 2._o that_o this_o office_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n or_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n except_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v thereunto_o 4._o the_o several_a way_n of_o call_v man_n to_o the_o ministry_n where_o be_v speak_v of_o 1._o a_o immediate_a call_n and_o therein_o lay_v down_o 1._o the_o character_n of_o a_o immediate_a call_n 2._o a_o resolution_n whether_o we_o be_v now_o to_o expect_v a_o immediate_a call_n 3._o whether_o the_o call_v of_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o religion_n from_o popery_n be_v a_o immediate_a call_n 2._o a_o mediate_a call_n consist_v in_o election_n concern_v which_o be_v handle_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o minister_n do_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n belong_v whole_o and_o sole_o to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o every_o congregation_n 2._o that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o election_n without_o ordination_n ordination_n concering_n which_o be_v make_v good_a these_o four_o assertion_n 1._o that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n consist_v in_o ordination_n 3._o that_o ordination_n ought_v to_o be_v with_o prayer_n fast_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 4._o that_o ordination_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o presbytery_n 2._o the_o justification_n etc._n etc._n b_o b._n 2._o the_o justification_n of_o our_o ministry_n which_o be_v comprise_v under_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o some_o of_o our_o present_a minister_n do_v receive_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v lawful_a &_o valid_a which_o be_v prove_v 1._o by_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o adversary_n wherein_o by_o the_o way_n be_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_a church_n 2._o and_o the_o two_o great_a objection_n against_o they_o take_v from_o their_o parochial_a and_o national_n constitution_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v 2._o by_o argument_n take_v from_o our_o own_o principle_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o here_o our_o ministry_n be_v large_o vindicate_v from_o the_o foul_a aspersion_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o it_o because_o convey_v unto_o we_o as_o be_v say_v by_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a bishop_n 2._o that_o the_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o our_o present_a minister_n do_v receive_v since_o the_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a in_o which_o be_v show_v 1._o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n 2._o that_o the_o instance_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o the_o asian_a angel_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o contrary_n and_o because_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n be_v high_o accuse_v of_o novelty_n as_o have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o antiquity_n and_o thereby_o many_o candidate_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v discourage_v from_o this_o way_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordination_n so_o receive_v be_v account_v null_n we_o have_v therefore_o add_v a_o appendix_n wherein_o be_v brief_o hold_v forth_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n both_o in_o reference_n to_o ordination_n and_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o episcopacy_n ius_n divinum_fw-la ministerij_fw-la evangelici_fw-la or_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n the_o first_o part._n contain_v a_o justification_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n in_o general_n the_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n thereunto_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o private_a man_n assume_v to_o themselves_o either_o the_o office_n or_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o ordination_n london_n print_v by_o abraham_n miller_n 1654._o ius_n divinum_fw-la ministerij_fw-la evangelici_fw-la or_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n chapter_n i._o contain_v the_o first_o proposition_n prop._n i._o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a institution_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o proposition_n we_o shall_v brief_o show_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o ministry_n 2._o what_o by_o office_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o ministry_n 6._o the_o word_n ministry_n be_v a_o term_n of_o large_a comprehension_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o civil_a service_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n sometime_o for_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sometime_o for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n but_o in_o this_o proposition_n it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v call_v a_o ministry_n in_o opposition_n to_o lordly_a domination_n and_o principality_n for_o minister_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o to_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n 5.3_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n 26._o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o a_o dominion_n but_o a_o service_n and_o a_o laborious_a service_n and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n take_v from_o those_o that_o labour_n at_o the_o oar_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n take_v from_o those_o that_o do_v in_o pulvere_fw-la desudare_fw-la but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a service_n because_o a_o service_n to_o god_n his_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n the_o stewardship_n of_o the_o mystery_n

that_o their_o person_n be_v better_a but_o that_o their_o ministry_n be_v high_a therefore_o let_v we_o all_o take_v heed_n of_o despise_v the_o ministry_n 4.8_o lest_o the_o lord_n smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n for_o he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o proposition_n chap._n ii_o contain_v the_o second_o proposition_n prove_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v so_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o ensue_a argument_n if_o all_o the_o former_a argument_n which_o evince_n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o office_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v of_o a_o moral_a nature_n then_o be_v they_o of_o perpetual_a obligation_n by_o divine_a appointment_n for_o the_o command_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n oblige_v all_o and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v equal_o oblige_v all_o believer_n in_o these_o day_n as_o they_o do_v believer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o they_o be_v at_o first_o immediate_o prescribe_v because_o those_o precept_n be_v of_o a_o moral_a nature_n whatsoever_o duty_n god_n require_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n 16_o philippi_n coloss_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o scripture_n do_v as_o real_o bind_v now_o a●_n they_o do_v then_o bind_v they_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n the_o same_o evil_n which_o be_v sin_n than_o be_v sin_n now_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v then_o be_v duty_n now_o and_o shall_v bind_v all_o age_n until_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n this_o rule_n be_v so_o exact_a and_o perpetual_a that_o they_o and_o they_o alone_a which_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v on_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n but_o all_o the_o former_a argument_n which_o prove_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v necessary_a be_v of_o a_o moral_a nature_n not_o give_v to_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n but_o to_o they_o as_o steward_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o so_o appertain_v to_o all_o minister_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o every_o argument_n there_o be_v those_o proof_n produce_v out_o of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o give_v only_o to_o apostle_n but_o to_o ordinary_a pastor_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o particular_a review_n of_o all_o the_o foregoing_a argument_n 2._o if_o the_o ordinance_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a institution_n till_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o dispense_v those_o ordinance_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a institution_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n appear_v thus_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v only_o appoint_v ordinance_n to_o continue_v and_o have_v appoint_v none_o to_o administer_v they_o than_o the_o ordinanre_n will_v fail_v because_o that_o which_o be_v every_o man_n work_n be_v usual_o and_o effectual_o no_o man_n work_n and_o though_o god_n have_v immediate_o appoint_v these_o ordinance_n yet_o now_o he_o do_v not_o immediate_o administer_v they_o but_o the_o administration_n of_o these_o ordinance_n he_o have_v commit_v unto_o other_o 17_o not_o to_o angel_n for_o their_o glory_n be_v so_o great_a and_o our_o infirmity_n so_o many_o that_o we_o can_v not_o endure_v their_o visible_a ministration_n but_o this_o ministry_n he_o have_v commit_v unto_o man_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o all_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 7.1_o steward_n or_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n and_o such_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o find_v conjoin_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v commission_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o he_o also_o give_v commission_n and_o command_n to_o baptise_v and_o he_o promise_v to_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o their_o administration_n but_o that_o any_o other_o have_v any_o such_o command_n to_o enjoin_v they_o or_o commission_n to_o enable_v they_o or_o any_o such_o promise_n of_o god_n concurrence_n with_o they_o if_o they_o undertake_v these_o administration_n or_o that_o any_o su●●_n practice_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o because_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n depend_v sole_o and_o whole_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v the_o institutour_n of_o they_o therefore_o we_o may_v neither_o add_v to_o nor_o detract_v from_o his_o institution_n lest_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o take_v away_o our_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 19_o so_o much_o for_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a now_o to_o the_o minor_a which_o be_v this_o the_o ordinance_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a institution_n which_o will_v be_v evident_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o for_o the_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n preach_v shall_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n from_o mat._n 28.20_o where_o jesus_n christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o in_o that_o work_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o from_o eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o christ_n give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n 2._o for_o baptism_n we_o desire_v these_o particular_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o john_n be_v send_v to_o baptize_v 1.33_o he_o do_v not_o go_v about_o this_o work_n till_o he_o be_v send_v and_o because_o baptism_n be_v first_o administer_v by_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v so_o frequent_o call_v john_n the_o baptist_n not_o that_o baptism_n be_v his_o invention_n but_o that_o the_o administration_n thereof_o be_v first_o commit_v unto_o he_o 12_o the_o institution_n itself_o be_v of_o god_n god_n be_v the_o author_n john_n only_o the_o minister_n therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o man_n and_o affirm_v to_o be_v of_o heaven_n 7.30_o and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n reject_v his_o baptism_n it_o be_v assert_v they_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o 15._o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o declare_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n to_o be_v of_o god_n even_o he_o that_o come_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n come_v from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_a it_o be_v indeed_o first_o administer_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o john_n and_o by_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o primitive_a convert_v 4.1_o but_o when_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n be_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n 41._o not_o only_o in_o judea_n but_o in_o samaria_n also_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n 16_o and_o so_o cornelius_n the_o roman_a centurion_n and_o so_o the_o jailor_n and_o all_o his_o at_o philippi_n and_o corinth_n paul_n baptize_v crispus_n and_o gaius_n and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanus_n 3._o this_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n institute_v both_o for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v only_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o photinian_o and_o socinian_o affirm_v but_o be_v perpetual_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o the_o promise_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o all_o 20.20_o and_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o officer_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o ordinance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v disciple_n and_o if_o all_o disciple_n must_v be_v baptize_v than_o baptism_n must_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o end_n for_o which_o baptism_n be_v ordain_v be_v not_o

have_v appoint_v the_o ministry_n as_o perpetual_o necessary_a and_o have_v enjoin_v his_o saint_n to_o repair_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o if_o any_o walk_n in_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n under_o specious_a pretence_n of_o new_a light_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n 8.20_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o if_o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n first_o appoint_v the_o ministry_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a 5._o than_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o those_o end_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o divine_a institution_n but_o those_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n appoint_v the_o ministry_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o these_o particular_n 1._o one_o end_n for_o which_o the_o ministry_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v call_v and_o gather_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o still_o in_o every_o age_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v full_o complete_a then_o shall_v christ_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n with_o he_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v many_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o the_o fold_n many_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o effectual_o call_v they_o also_o will_v christ_n bring_v in_o both_o jew_n and_o gentle_a 10.16_o that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o fold_n as_o there_o be_v on●_n shepherd_n now_o god_n have_v reveal_v no_o other_o ordinary_a way_n to_o convert_v and_o bring_v these_o into_o his_o fold_n but_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n for_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n 10.14_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v some_o elect_n continual_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o this_o end_n be_v not_o full_o attain_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o ministry_n assign_v to_o thi●_n end_n must_v be_v perpetual_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n acquaint_v we_o that_o christ_n give_v the_o minister_n for_o this_o among_o other_o end_n ephes._n 4.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o in_o which_o place_n because_o i●_n be_v the_o great_a charter_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n we_o shall_v crave_v leave_v a_o little_a to_o exspatiate_v we_o have_v 1._o the_o fruit_n or_o effect_n of_o christ_n ascension_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 11._o 2._o the_o end_n for_o which_o these_o gift_n be_v give_v vers_fw-la 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o vers_n 14._o that_o we_o be_v not_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o duration_n or_o continuance_n of_o these_o gift_n which_o be_v express_o assert_v to_o be_v vers_n 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n now_o from_o this_o place_n we_o argue_v 1._o either_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n or_o evangelist_n or_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v which_o we_o prove_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v here_o give_v to_o continue_v and_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v continue_v that_o certain_o do_v and_o do_v continue_v otherwise_o christ_n shall_v break_v his_o promise_n but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v not_o continue_v as_o be_v confess_v therefore_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v to_o continue_v 2._o ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v as_o true_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n as_o extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o where_o god_n give_v ordinary_a officer_n they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o send_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o extraordinary_a both_o be_v say_v to_o weave_v one_o web_n to_o carry_v on_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 3._o whatever_o god_n give_v to_o the_o church_n man_n neither_o can_v nor_o must_v take_v it_o away_o except_o god_n reverse_v it_o but_o christ_n give_v this_o gift_n to_o the_o church_n and_o give_v it_o as_o appear_v with_o intention_n never_o to_o recall_v it_o and_o therefore_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n that_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o this_o gift_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o god_n take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 4._o though_o paul_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a minister_n yet_o he_o do_v both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o man_n of_o our_o time_n who_o pretend_v to_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n and_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o give_v this_o ministry_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o ministry_n shall_v not_o continue_v it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o he_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o make_v good_a his_o intention_n or_o not_o able_a or_o not_o will_v to_o do_v it_o but_o all_o these_o be_v absurd_a indeed_o if_o this_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n depend_v upon_o some_o thing_n in_o we_o the_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n may_v excuse_v the_o not_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o promise_n here_o be_v absolute_a and_o independent_a upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o certain_o it_o have_v not_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v break_v if_o it_o be_v say_v if_o this_o argument_n hold_v it_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v continue_v till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o also_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n we_o answer_v the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o conjunctim_fw-la but_o divisim_fw-la not_o conjoyned_o that_o all_o those_o shall_v continue_v but_o several_o that_o some_o one_o of_o these_o at_o least_o shall_v continue_v till_o that_o time_n otherwise_o this_o great_a absurdity_n will_v follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o word_n 6_o when_o christ_n promise_v a_o ministry_n until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n he_o be_v thereby_o oblige_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v his_o ministry_n from_o a_o final_a abolition_n but_o also_o from_o a_o total_a interruption_n as_o when_o god_n say_v to_o christ_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n mat._n 22.44_o it_o be_v therein_o imply_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o cease_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v so_o here_o when_o christ_n say_v the_o minister_n shall_v continue_v till_o we_o all_o come_v etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v undeniable_o that_o they_o must_v not_o cease_v till_o that_o date_n be_v expire_v and_o least_o of_o all_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n stand_v if_o god_n have_v only_o set_v minister_n in_o his_o church_n for_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o lose_v the_o ministry_n in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o be_v without_o it_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o as_o the_o seeker_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v 2._o when_o the_o saint_n be_v convert_v god_n end_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 3.12_o to_o edify_v they_o and_o to_o nourish_v they_o up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n be_v not_o here_o perfect_a but_o must_v go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n press_v forward_o towards_o perfection_n therefore_o during_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v ever_o need_v the_o ministry_n ordain_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o true_a convert_v that_o they_o love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n 133.3_o for_o there_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o ever_o more_o 3._o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o what_o tear_n be_v sufficient_a to_o lament_v our_o present_a division_n god_n have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o happy_a union_n as_o of_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n so_o of_o the_o member_n mutual_o one_o to_o another_o that_o there_o shall_v

despise_v the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n and_o reject_v all_o heal_a medicine_n it_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o go_v before_o we_o unto_o judgement_n when_o people_n put_v away_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n from_o they_o they_o be_v say_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v to_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o argument_n prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o ministry_n there_o remain_v one_o great_a objection_n to_o be_v answer_v chap._n iii_o wherein_o the_o grand_a objection_n assert_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o ministry_n under_o antichrist_n be_v answer_v we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n ordain_v of_o christ_n and_o continue_v all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n objection_n and_o some_o century_n after_o yet_o the_o mystery_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v then_o work_v which_o at_o length_n so_o far_o prevail_v that_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v af●er_o the_o beast_n and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n 3._o so_o that_o be_v cause_v all_o both_o great_a and_o small_a rich_a and_o poor_a 16._o bond_n and_o free_a to_o receive_v his_o m●rk_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n in_o this_o apostasy_n the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n become_v the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n and_o not_o only_o the_o king_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n but_o especial_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o nation_n be_v the_o abominable_a pander_n to_o promote_v the_o filthiness_n of_o her_o whoredom_n they_o be_v the_o merchant_n make_v rich_a by_o her_o fornication_n 18.15_o now_o under_o this_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n bethel_n be_v turn_v into_o bethau●n_n the_o ministry_n be_v whole_o lose_v be_v only_o in_o pretence_n for_o christ_n but_o in_o reality_n for_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o we_o look_v upon_o all_o minister_n now_o as_o member_n of_o that_o notorious_a strumpet_n as_o locust_n from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o account_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o duty_n to_o contemn_v their_o person_n and_o abhor_v their_o ministry_n we_o acknowledge_v first_o that_o the_o apostasy_n under_o antichrist_n be_v exceed_v dreadful_a second_o solution_n that_o not_o only_o the_o people_n and_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o priest_n also_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n and_o be_v chief_a agent_n in_o this_o defection_n three_o that_o its_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n that_o they_o partake_v not_o of_o their_o sin_n nor_o receive_v of_o their_o plague_n 18.4_o but_o yet_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o differ_v that_o we_o may_v not_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n judge_v righteous_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o we_o entreat_v the_o reader_n or_o this_o objector_n conscientious_o to_o ponder_v these_o consideration_n 1._o consider_v as_o there_o have_v be_v many_o false_a christ_n so_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v many_o mistake_a antichrist_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n 25._o when_o many_o shall_v say_v loe_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o lo_o there_o be_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o antichrist_n some_o say_v lo_o here_o be_v antichrist_n some_o lo_o there_o yet_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v believe_v they_o not_o the_o truth_n ordinance_n servant_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n because_o some_o either_o by_o mistake_n or_o by_o design_n shall_v say_v they_o be_v of_o antichrist_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a truth_n because_o michael_n servetus_n georgius_n blandatra_n franciscus_n david_n laelius_n socinus_n and_o his_o adherent_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o antichristian_a error_n be_v valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la therefore_o a_o friend_n and_o martyr_n to_o god_n the_o father_n because_o he_o die_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n the_o son_n 64._o be_v the_o valdenses_n who_o appear_v against_o the_o romish_a error_n the_o limb_n of_o satan_n because_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n affirm_v that_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a in_o berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o disciple_n how_o luxuriant_a and_o confident_a be_v the_o fancy_n of_o many_o concern_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o modest_a christian_n will_v choose_v rather_o to_o be_v humble_o inquisitive_a then_o dogmatical_o positive_a be_v innocent_a the_o three_o the_o less_o nocent_a 297._o or_o be_v pope_n calixtus_n the_o more_o holy_a because_o some_o of_o their_o follower_n make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o bind_v satan_n as_o if_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o excommunicate_a emperor_n and_o to_o depress_v the_o imperial_a power_n under_o the_o papal_a 3._o shall_v dominicus_n or_o franciscus_n those_o two_o great_a founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friar_n dominican_n and_o franciscan_n the_o great_a upholder_n of_o papacy_n shall_v they_o be_v less_o suspect_v 265._o because_o some_o of_o their_o disciple_n admire_v they_o and_o confident_o aver_v they_o to_o be_v that_o angel_n ascend_v from_o the_o east_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n rev._n 7.2_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v christian_a unchristian_a or_o antichristian_a either_o person_n or_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o truth_n do_v not_o vary_v after_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n mistake_a fancy_n therefore_o we_o have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v sober_a and_o humble_a and_o to_o beg_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n that_o we_o may_v neither_o justify_v the_o wicked_a nor_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a 2._o consider_v concern_v antichrist_n though_o we_o grant_v it_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o a_o individual_a person_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o papist_n general_o affirm_v but_o the_o state_n and_o succession_n of_o man_n which_o with_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n oppose_v christ._n 2._o that_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o great_a whore_n be_v not_o 13._o as_o some_o intimate_a constantinople_n nor_o jerusalem_n as_o other_o affirm_v but_o rome_n that_o great_a city_n that_o then_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o 3._o that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o turk_n and_o mahumetanism_n in_o the_o east_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o papism_n in_o the_o west_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o condemn_v every_o thing_n in_o that_o antichristian_a synagogue_n for_o antichristian_a for_o without_o all_o question_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v wonderful_o preserve_v even_o in_o mystical_a babylon_n as_o former_o when_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o israel_n the_o lord_n continue_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n notwithstanding_o their_o spiritual_a apostasy_n and_o babylonish_n captivity_n the_o good_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o less_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n because_o the_o false_a antichristian_a synagogue_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n because_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n do_v allege_v it_o gold_n be_v gold_n wherever_o you_o find_v it_o truth_n be_v truth_n however_o man_n either_o accept_v it_o or_o contradict_v it_o it_o be_v a_o vast_a comprehensive_a error_n to_o reject_v all_o tenant_n though_o never_o so_o true_a for_o error_n because_o a_o erroneous_a society_n do_v confess_v they_o for_o all_o be_v not_o false_a which_o the_o false_a church_n assert_v every_o error_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o mistake_n of_o some_o truth_n 11._o as_o every_o evil_n do_v usual_o arise_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o some_o good_a in_o this_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n light_a and_o darkness_n where_o there_o be_v many_o precious_a truth_n yet_o many_o abominable_a falsehood_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o sever_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o vile_a that_o we_o neither_o swallow_v down_o all_o for_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o truth_n nor_o reject_v all_o for_o false_a because_o there_o be_v superad_v a_o redundancy_n of_o falsehood_n antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o his_o come_n be_v

question_n be_v what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n in_o church_n where_o ordain_v minister_n either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v have_v though_o we_o will_v not_o prescribe_v against_o necessity_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o have_v necessity_n pretend_v where_o none_o be_v for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o indian_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o aedesius_n and_o frumentius_n two_o private_a man_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o either_o of_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n or_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n frumentius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o indian_n by_o athanasius_n theod._n eccl._n hist._n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o great_a a_o journey_n he_o undertake_v rather_o than_o to_o run_v or_o officiate_v without_o a_o call_n the_o iberian_o be_v convert_v as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o captive_a maid_n but_o they_o send_v to_o constantine_n for_o ordain_v minister_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v further_o instruct_v and_o guide_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o probable_o our_o gift_a man_n will_v never_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v we_o come_v now_o to_o prove_v our_o proposition_n that_o none_o may_v undertake_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o he_o that_o be_v solemn_o set_v apart_o thereunto_o not_o respect_v so_o much_o the_o number_n as_o weight_n of_o argument_n first_o we_o argue_v thus_o 1._o that_o work_n for_o the_o do_v of_o which_o god_n have_v design_v special_a officer_n of_o his_o own_o neither_o aught_o nor_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o any_o that_o be_v not_o design_v unto_o that_o office_n but_o god_n have_v design_v special_a officer_n of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o none_o ought_v or_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n but_o such_o as_o be_v design_v unto_o this_o office_n the_o major_a of_o this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o god_n have_v severe_o punish_v such_o as_o have_v do_v the_o work_n appoint_v by_o he_o to_o special_a officer_n though_o they_o have_v no_o intent_n to_o invade_v the_o office_n unto_o which_o that_o work_n be_v by_o god_n design_v this_o appear_v manifest_o first_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 13.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n for_o offer_v sacrifice_n though_o but_o once_o and_o that_o in_o a_o great_a straight_o the_o philistines_n be_v ready_a to_o assault_v he_o he_o have_v not_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n samuel_n delay_v his_o come_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o scatter_v from_o he_o whereupon_o he_o constrain_v himself_o and_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n yet_o for_o this_o one_o presumptuous_a though_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v necessitate_v act_n he_o hear_v from_o samuel_n that_o he_o have_v do_v foolish_o i._n wicked_o and_o from_o god_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v irrevocable_o rend_v from_o he_o second_o in_o the_o case_n of_o vzzah_n 1_o chro._n 13.9_o 10._o who_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o fall_v when_o the_o ox_n shake_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o he_o and_o he_o smite_v he_o that_o he_o die_v better_a it_o have_v be_v for_o vzzah_n to_o have_v keep_v his_o hand_n far_o off_o then_o to_o have_v touch_v the_o ark_n without_o warrant_n and_o better_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v so_o do_v for_o for_o his_o rashness_n god_n make_v a_o breach_n upon_o they_o and_o smite_v he_o and_o this_o act_n of_o his_o do_v not_o help_v but_o hinder_v the_o bring_n of_o the_o ark_n up_o into_o the_o place_n prepare_v for_o it_o three_o in_o the_o case_n of_o vzziah_n 2_o chro._n 16.16_o 17_o 18._o etc._n etc._n who_o when_o he_o be_v strong_a have_v his_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o his_o destruction_n for_o he_o transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n but_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n withstand_v he_o and_o say_v it_o appertain_v not_o to_o thou_o uzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o burn_v incense_n go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o thou_o have_v transgress_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v for_o thy_o honour_n from_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o immediate_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o heal_v till_o his_o death_n this_o famous_a history_n hold_v forth_o these_o great_a truth_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o transgression_n against_o god_n in_o any_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o work_n design_v by_o god_n to_o another_o call_n 2._o that_o the_o original_a of_o this_o transgression_n be_v pride_n of_o heart_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n against_o such_o transgression_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v dishonourable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whatever_o foolish_a people_n may_v imagine_v thus_o to_o transgress_v 5._o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v always_o silent_a to_o suffer_v such_o transgression_n unpunished_a in_o the_o great_a when_o his_o minister_n warning_n be_v reject_v vzziah_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n now_o though_o god_n be_v not_o so_o immediate_a in_o the_o severe_a punish_v of_o such_o presumption_n in_o our_o day_n yet_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v presumptuous_a as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v lest_o we_o also_o perish_v as_o these_o do_v second_o because_o this_o practice_n do_v make_v void_a or_o at_o least_o unnecessary_a or_o insufficient_a those_o officer_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o truth_n of_o clear_a evidence_n what_o need_v a_o peculiar_a officer_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o a_o common_a work_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a member_n set_v apart_o as_o the_o organ_n of_o feeling_n because_o this_o sense_n be_v common_a to_o every_o member_n so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o need_v not_o any_o special_a officer_n be_v design_v for_o such_o a_o work_n as_o be_v common_a to_o and_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o every_o christian._n three_o because_o this_o practice_n do_v confound_v and_o disturb_v that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sinful_a god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o have_v command_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v do_v his_o own_o work_n 1_o thess._n 4._o rom._n 12._o and_o abide_v in_o his_o own_o call_n 1_o cor._n 7._o he_o have_v condemn_v those_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a 2_o thess._n 3._o and_o be_v busy_a body_n he_o have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n different_a order_n some_o shepherd_n some_o sheep_n some_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n some_o to_o be_v teach_v as_o their_o place_n so_o their_o work_n be_v distinct_a as_o the_o different_a member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v different_a office_n but_o now_o as_o in_o the_o body_n there_o will_v be_v confusion_n if_o any_o member_n shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o another_o member_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n if_o any_o member_n shall_v invade_v the_o duty_n of_o another_o this_o take_v away_o distinction_n between_o shepherd_n and_o flock_n pastor_n and_o people_n ruler_n and_o rule_v and_o with_o the_o new_a astronomer_n cast_v down_o star_n towards_o the_o centre_n and_o advance_v and_o wheel_v the_o dull_a earth_n to_o and_o in_o a_o heavenly_a orb_n no_o marvel_v such_o phaeton_n burn_v up_o the_o spiritual_a world_n by_o presume_v to_o govern_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n thus_o the_o major_a be_v clear_v we_o come_v to_o the_o minor_a or_o assumption_n that_o god_n have_v set_v peculiar_a officer_n apart_o for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v first_o we_o must_v prove_v that_o minister_n be_v officer_n the_o ministry_n a_o office_n set_v up_o by_o god_n in_o his_o church_n for_o this_o we_o refer_v to_o the_o forego_n proposition_n in_o which_o this_o point_n have_v be_v large_o discuss_v and_o indeed_o who_o can_v in_o reason_n deny_v that_o those_o that_o be_v set_v by_o god_n in_o his_o church_n as_o steward_n herald_n watchman_n etc._n etc._n be_v set_v by_o god_n as_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n the_o apostle_n himself_o reckon_v they_o up_o as_o special_a member_n in_o the_o body_n

of_o the_o church_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proper_a office_n rom._n 12._o second_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n among_o divers_a other_o be_v one_o work_v assign_v to_o these_o officer_n which_o be_v manifest_a both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o priest_n work_n be_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_v incense_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v jacob_n deut_n 33._o ever_o be_v the_o priest_n lip_n to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n to_o inquire_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n mal._n 2._o and_o the_o great_a complain●_n of_o god_n against_o those_o officer_n be_v the_o neglect_n of_o tha●●uty_n that_o they_o be_v dumb_a dog_n isa._n 56_o i●le_a idol_n shepherd_n ezek._n ●4_n our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o have_v ordain_v 12._o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v and_o afterward_o send_v out_o the_o 70_o to_o preach_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v his_o work_n rom._n 1.1_o that_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o gospel_n tit._n 1.3_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o and_o other_o minister_n be_v allow_v of_o god_n to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thes._n 2.4_o thus_o the_o same_o apostle_n give_v direction_n to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2.2_o to_o commit_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v of_o some_o special_a trust_n because_o of_o the_o special_a qualification_n require_v in_o the_o person_n that_o may_v be_v trust_v they_o must_v be_v faithful_a and_o able_a to_o teach_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v understand_v by_o this_o word_n commit_v only_o the_o make_v know_v of_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o all_o in_o which_o respect_n paul_n profess_v himself_o a_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a rom._n 1.14_o but_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o require_v that_o the_o party_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o special_a qualification_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o this_o word_n commit_v he_o understand_v the_o give_v of_o the_o work_n in_o especial_a charge_n indeed_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o a_o work_n assign_v to_o the_o ministry_n which_o they_o may_v not_o omit_v without_o incur_v the_o woe_n 1_o cor._n 9_o because_o a_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o but_o the_o great_a weighty_a work_n they_o be_v entrust_v with_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o i_o be_v not_o send_v i._o so_o much_o send_v to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n a_o work_n it_o be_v which_o the_o people_n can_v least_o want_v because_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o require_v the_o great_a learning_n prudence_n meekness_n faithfulness_n in_o the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 1_o tim._n 2._o and_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o ordinary_a teacher_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v child_n in_o knowledge_n ephes._n 4.14_o see_v therefore_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v officer_n of_o his_o own_o to_o who_o trust_n he_o have_v commit_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o no_o man_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n aver_v that_o this_o provision_n of_o god_n be_v either_o unnecessary_a or_o insufficient_a it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n howsoever_o gift_v that_o preach_v without_o a_o solemn_a set_n apart_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v both_o unnecessary_a and_o unlawful_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o our_o first_o argument_n against_o the_o preach_n of_o un-ordained_n man_n our_o second_o argument_n shall_v be_v this_o no_o religious_a service_n may_v be_v perform_v unto_o god_n by_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o person_n than_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v or_o otherwise_o warrant_v thereunto_o 2._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o religious_a service_n unto_o which_o person_n gift_v not_o ordain_v be_v neither_o appoint_v nor_o warrant_v therefore_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o gift_a person_n un-ordained_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v clear_a from_o this_o principle_n every_o positive_a act_n of_o religion_n must_v have_v a_o affirmative_a warrant_n and_o the_o service_n which_o we_o tender_v must_v be_v obedience_n or_o righteousness_n obedience_n it_o cannot_v be_v unless_o it_o be_v commend_v nor_o righteousness_n unless_o it_o be_v at_o the_o least_o indulge_v if_o it_o be_v either_o command_v or_o indulge_v we_o have_v warrant_v sufficient_a but_o if_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v be_v neither_o require_v nor_o allow_v we_o sin_v presumptuous_o though_o what_o we_o do_v be_v to_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o very_o plausible_a to_o humane_a wisdom_n as_o to_o the_o minor_a or_o assumption_n first_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o religious_a service_n second_o that_o all_o gift_a person_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o preach_v nor_o otherwise_o warrant_v thereunto_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o part_n first_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v for_o then_o 1._o every_o gift_a man_n that_o preach_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n 2._o preach_a must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o common_a duty_n enjoin_v unto_o all_o believer_n as_o such_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v study_v divinity_n in_o order_n to_o preach_v and_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o preach_v not_o though_o he_o can_v preach_v but_o one_o sermon_n only_o and_o do_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o second_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o warrant_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v only_o cultus_fw-la institutus_fw-la found_v in_o institution_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v regulate_v according_a to_o it_o for_o the_o preach_a of_o public_a officer_n we_o find_v the_o institution_n to_o be_v clear_a but_o of_o another_o institution_n for_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o gift_n by_o those_o who_o be_v no_o minister_n we_o find_v nothing_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v concern_v prophesy_v or_o the_o like_a we_o shall_v answer_v when_o we_o come_v profess_o to_o deal_n with_o objection_n 3._o three_o we_o argue_v thus_o if_o no_o man_n may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o magistrate_n in_o the_o civil_a or_o of_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n or_o of_o a_o deacon_n then_o much_o less_o may_v any_o man_n preach_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o no_o man_n may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o magistrate_n in_o the_o civil_a or_o of_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n or_o of_o a_o deacon_n therefore_o the_o minor_a be_v evident_a 1._o that_o no_o man_n may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o magistrate_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n from_o luk._n 12.14_o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n refuse_v to_o meddle_v with_o divide_v inheritance_n because_o he_o be_v no_o judge_n man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n unless_o call_v to_o the_o office_n be_v evident_a from_o act._n 6._o where_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n to_o that_o work_n yet_o may_v not_o minister_v till_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o general_a rule_n lay_v down_o 1_o tim._n 3.10_o let_v he_o be_v first_o prove_v so_o let_v he_o minister_v now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n be_v evident_a for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n difficulty_n and_o danger_n then_o either_o of_o these_o by_o so_o much_o great_a care_n and_o circumspection_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v promiscuous_o to_o quicunque_fw-la vult_fw-la but_o perform_v by_o such_o man_n as_o be_v try_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o galen_n stomach_n empiric_n and_o mountebank_n in_o physic_n for_o say_v he_o if_o a_o stone-cutter_n miscarry_v he_o lose_v but_o a_o stone_n if_o a_o shoemaker_n he_o spoil_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o leather_n but_o if_o a_o physician_n miscarry_v he_o destroy_v a_o

man_n what_o may_v we_o say_v of_o those_o that_o intrude_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o they_o miscarry_v they_o destroy_v soul_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o destroy_v the_o man_n si_fw-mi navem_fw-la poscat_fw-la sibi_fw-la peronatus_fw-la arator_fw-la non_fw-la meritò_fw-la exclamet_fw-la frontem_fw-la melicerta_fw-la perisse_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la in_o brief_a shall_v a_o exact_a scrutiny_n pass_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o body_n of_o poor_a man_n and_o not_o upon_o such_o as_o feed_v the_o soul_n act._n 20.28_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o high_a consequence_n and_o importance_n that_o ever_o god_n commit_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o even_o a_o heavenly_a embassy_n of_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a consequence_n now_o if_o god_n allow_v not_o these_o work_n which_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n untried_a and_o unappoint_v to_o the_o office_n how_o shall_v he_o approve_v of_o such_o as_o adventure_v upon_o this_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n which_o be_v negotium_fw-la negotiorum_fw-la the_o work_n of_o work_n without_o any_o trial_n or_o commission_n if_o none_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v thereunto_o 4._o than_o neither_o may_v any_o preach_v but_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v but_o none_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v thereunto_o therefore_o the_o minor_a be_v easy_o grant_v and_o prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a usurpation_n among_o man_n for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o take_v the_o broad_a seal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o put_v it_o to_o what_o instrument_n he_o please_v much_o more_o intolerable_a be_v it_o for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o usurp_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o in_o all_o state_n there_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o seal_v appoint_v who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o dispose_v they_o according_a to_o law_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n have_v appoint_v keeper_n of_o his_o seal_n those_o who_o he_o call_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o baptize_v and_o to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o connexion_n be_v clear_a because_o that_o these_o two_o work_n be_v joint_o in_o the_o same_o commission_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o and_o of_o the_o two_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o great_a work_n this_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v 1_o cor._n 1.17_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o negative_a particle_n be_v here_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n take_v for_o the_o comparative_a he_o be_v send_v rather_o to_o preach_v then_o to_o baptize_v and_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n it_o appear_v that_o to_o preach_v be_v his_o more_o proper_a and_o especial_a work_n this_o account_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v of_o it_o therefore_o they_o do_v put_v off_o minister_a to_o table_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o work_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v send_v about_o it_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n ah_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o can_v speak_v for_o i_o be_o a_o child_n and_o paul_n also_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n of_o this_o account_n it_o have_v be_v always_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ancient_a and_o modern_a till_o these_o unhappy_a time_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o therefore_o we_o humble_o entreat_v all_o those_o that_o do_v conscientious_o and_o as_o we_o believe_v just_o scruple_n to_o have_v their_o child_n baptize_v by_o or_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o un-ordained_n person_n that_o they_o will_v serious_o consider_v upon_o what_o warrant_n they_o hear_v un-ordained_n man_n preach_v see_v there_o be_v the_o same_o commission_n for_o preach_v and_o for_o baptise_v and_o that_o preach_v be_v the_o great_a if_o not_o the_o great_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n 5._o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o to_o preac●_n without_o call_v and_o ordination_n to_o the_o work_n be_v to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v clear_a by_o its_o own_o light_n the_o other_o be_v easy_o prove_v by_o assert_v preach_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n which_o be_v evident_a both_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes._n 5.12_o give_v this_o charge_n know_v they_o that_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o where_o to_o admonish_v be_v to_o be_v over_o heb._n 7._o without_o controversy_n the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a and_o this_o be_v further_a evidence_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v not_o woman_n to_o preach_v because_o they_o may_v not_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o but_o be_v command_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n upon_o which_o place_n oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a act_n of_o teach_v be_v to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n beside_o they_o the_o public_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o authoritative_a administration_n like_v unto_o that_o of_o crier_n herald_n and_o ambassador_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v authorize_v and_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o depute_v by_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o appear_v because_o in_o preach_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v use_v to_o take_v man_n in_o or_o shut_v man_n out_o and_o this_o key_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o ordinary_a teacher_n as_o well_o as_o extraordinary_a yea_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v exercise_v for_o though_o to_o preach_v be_v no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n strict_o so_o call_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o act_n not_o only_o of_o order_n but_o of_o power_n not_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o public_a office_n now_o to_o perform_v any_o authoritative_a act_n without_o authority_n what_o be_v it_o other_o then_o to_o usurp_v authority_n gift_n confer_v the_o faculty_n of_o administration_n but_o not_o the_o power_n the_o question_n which_o the_o pharisee_n put_v to_o our_o saviour_n be_v propound_v to_o these_o man_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n can_v they_o answer_v as_o christ_n joh._n 7.28_o i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n reprove_v may_n no_o man_n practice_n but_o the_o scripture_n reprove_v uncalled_a man_n for_o preach_v 6._o therefore_o the_o major_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o minor_a appear_v in_o that_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v reprove_v jer._n 23.21_o 32._o not_o only_o for_o their_o false_a doctrine_n tell_v their_o own_o dream_n and_o steal_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o his_o people_n but_o also_o for_o run_v when_o they_o be_v not_o send_v i_o be_o against_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n a_o fearful_a commination_n if_o god_n be_v against_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o if_o they_o find_v not_o acceptance_n with_o god_n all_o that_o approbation_n and_o applause_n which_o they_o find_v from_o man_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v he_o be_v not_o approve_v who_o man_n approve_v but_o he_o who_o god_n approve_v the_o false_a prophet_n themselves_o accuse_v jeremiah_n jer._n 29.27_o for_o make_v himself_o a_o prophet_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a and_o false_a imputation_n yet_o it_o hold_v forth_o this_o truth_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o prophet_n the_o false_a prophet_n themselves_o be_v witness_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o shemaiah_n the_o nehelamite_n a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o dreamer_n write_v to_o zephaniah_n the_o son_n of_o maasiah_n the_o priest_n and_o to_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o accuse_v jeremiah_n for_o a_o mad_a man_n in_o make_v himself_o a_o prophet_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o ought_v to_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o in_o the_o stock_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o little_a sin_n and_o deserve_v no_o little_a punishment_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o false_a prophet_n

to_o preach_v without_o a_o lawful_a call_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o certain_a man_n that_o go_v out_o from_o they_o and_o trouble_v the_o gentile_n with_o word_n subvert_v their_o soul_n they_o go_v out_o they_o be_v not_o send_v out_o but_o they_o go_v out_o of_o thei●_n own_o accord_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v they_o trouble_v you_o with_o word_n subvert_v your_o soul_n he_o that_o preach_v unsent_a be_v not_o a_o comforter_n but_o a_o troubler_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o a_o builder_n but_o a_o subverter_n of_o soul_n there_o be_v many_o in_o our_o day_n like_o ahimaaz_n they_o will_v be_v run_v without_o either_o call_n or_o message_n and_o haply_o they_o may_v outrun_v god_n cushi_n we_o wish_v they_o meet_v with_o no_o worse_a success_n than_o he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o prove_v useless_a messenger_n 7._o we_o argue_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o make_v proof_n of_o their_o mission_n as_o of_o their_o doctrine_n then_o be_v mission_n require_v in_o he_o th●t_o will_v preach_v the_o word_n but_o they_o have_v be_v thus_o careful_a therefore_o if_o any_o gift_a man_n may_v preach_v without_o a_o call_v why_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o call_n rom._n 1.1_o gal._n 1.15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 1.1_o when_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n murmur_v against_o christ_n for_o baptise_v joh._n 3.27_o 28._o john_n answer_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n you_o yourselves_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o here_o christ_n undertake_v to_o baptize_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o mission_n when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n with_o the_o elder_n ask_v christ_n luk._n 20.2_o tell_v we_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n or_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n christ_n make_v answer_v by_o demand_v another_o question_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n which_o teach_v we_o these_o two_o truth_n first_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o preach_v without_o be_v authorize_v and_o send_v second_o that_o this_o call_v and_o send_v be_v not_o only_o from_o man_n but_o from_o heaven_n true_a it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o ministry_n such_o aught_o the_o call_v to_o be_v if_o the_o ministry_n extraordinary_a the_o call_v extraordinary_a if_o the_o ministry_n ordinary_a the_o call_n must_v be_v ordinary_a but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o ministry_n allow_v in_o scripture_n without_o a_o divine_a call_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a call_v to_o the_o ministry_n mention_v gal._n 1.1_o the_o first_o be_v of_o or_o from_o man_n only_o when_o any_o be_v design_v to_o this_o work_n errante_fw-la cleave_v that_o have_v no_o inward_a qualification_n or_o call_v from_o god_n this_o though_o it_o authorize_v to_o outward_a administration_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o so_o administer_v the_o second_o be_v by_o man_n as_o the_o instrument_n when_o any_o be_v design_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v entrust_v with_o the_o work_n of_o ordination_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n these_o god_n call_v by_o man_n act._n 20._o this_o be_v the_o call_v of_o ordinary_a pastor_n the_o three_o by_o jesus_n christ_n immediate_o and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n prove_v himself_o a_o apostle_n a_o extraordinary_a minister_n last_o we_o argue_v thus_o 8._o that_o work_n may_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o which_o can_v by_v he_o be_v perform_v in_o faith_n but_o preach_v by_o a_o brother_n gift_v but_o not_o call_v nor_o ordain_v can_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n therefore_o a_o gift_a unordained_a brother_n may_v not_o preach_v concern_v the_o major_a we_o shall_v say_v little_a the_o apostle_n general_a canon_n rom._n 14._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o minor_a appear_v in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n for_o such_o a_o practice_n for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o 1._o precept_n that_o such_o shall_v preach_v if_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n it_o be_v then_o a_o necessary_a duty_n that_o every_o gift_a person_n ought_v to_o perform_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o any_o gift_a person_n shall_v not_o preach_v though_o he_o can_v preach_v but_o one_o sermon_n only_o in_o all_o his_o life_n where_o be_v the_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o that_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o precept_n that_o any_o shall_v hear_v they_o or_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n or_o maintain_v they_o these_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n areappropriate_v to_o those_o that_o be_v preacher_n by_o office_n mal._n 2._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v inquire_v the_o law_n at_o their_o lip_n luk._n 10.16_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o refuse_v of_o they_o be_v the_o refuse_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v of_o any_o that_o preach_v without_o mission_n but_o contrary_o there_o be_v a_o strict_a charge_n not_o to_o hearken_v to_o such_o jer._n 17.14_o and_o a_o complaint_n of_o they_o that_o heap_n to_o themselves_o teacher_n 2_o tim._n 4._o thus_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13_o 7_o 17._o remember_v they_o obey_v they_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o of_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o gift_a brethren_n yet_o if_o they_o may_v lawful_o preach_v all_o this_o may_v they_o challenge_v and_o all_o that_o hear_v and_o plead_v for_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o yield_v because_o all_o this_o be_v due_a for_o the_o work_v sake_n 1_o thess._n 5.12_o second_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o scripture_n make_v unto_o any_o that_o preach_v and_o be_v not_o thereunto_o lawful_o ordain_v we_o say_v no_o promise_n either_o of_o 1._o assistance_n a_o minister_n must_v depend_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o enable_v unto_o the_o great_a work_n which_o he_o undertake_v for_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n of_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o god_n have_v promise_v this_o assistance_n only_o to_o those_o who_o himself_o send_v thus_o exo._n 4.10_o go_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o moses_n and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n isa._n 6.7_o 8_o god_n touch_v the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n and_o send_v he_o joh._n 20.21_o 22._o christ_n send_v and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o they_o be_v the_o promise_n joh._n 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n do_v god_n do_v thus_o to_o those_o that_o run_v and_o be_v not_o send_v o_o let_v the_o great_a error_n broach_v of_o old_a by_o origen_n and_o other_o that_o presume_v the_o the_o undertake_n of_o this_o work_n without_o a_o call_v and_o in_o our_o day_n by_o anabaptist_n socinian_o and_o other_o that_o despise_v a_o regular_a lawful_a call_n bear_v witness_n sure_o we_o may_v say_v that_o if_o any_o among_o we_o preach_v without_o a_o call_v and_o yet_o preach_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v not_o their_o assistance_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o promise_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 2._o protection_n thus_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o who_o he_o send_v on_o his_o message_n thus_o the_o lord_n encourage_v jeremiah_n ch_n 1.18_o 19_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o this_o day_n a_o defence_a city_n and_o a_o iron_n pillar_n and_o a_o brazen_a wall_n against_o this_o whole_a land_n and_o they_o shall_v fight_v against_o thou_o but_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v thou_o thus_o also_o act._n 18.9_o the_o lord_n incourage_v paul_n be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o so_o also_o act._n 23.11_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o we_o find_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v protection_n to_o those_o he_o send_v so_o also_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v encourage_v themselves_o to_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n against_o

all_o opposition_n especial_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o have_v their_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o his_o immutable_a promise_n for_o protection_n isa._n 49.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o isa._n 51.16_o jer._n 26.14_o 15._o but_o no_o where_o have_v god_n make_v any_o such_o promise_n to_o those_o that_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o this_o work_n but_o threaten_v to_o be_v against_o they_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n have_v a_o charge_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o way_n psal._n 91._o but_o they_o that_o go_v out_o of_o they_o may_v fear_v the_o portion_n ●f_n the_o son_n of_o sceva_n the_o jew_n act._n 19.15_o that_o they_o be_v beat_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n they_o undertake_v to_o cast_v out_o 3._o success_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o weighty_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o principal_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o secondary_a the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o who_o intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o work_n since_o god_n be_v honour_v only_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o mean_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v glorify_v when_o his_o way_n be_v not_o observe_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o to_o hearken_v then_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n such_o therefore_o as_o assume_v the_o ministry_n glorify_v themselves_o and_o not_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o promise_n make_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o he_o who_o assume_v this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o call_v shall_v ever_o become_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o conversion_n and_o edification_n of_o soul_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v rom._n 10.14_o 17._o but_o unsent_a preacher_n have_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o labour_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v the_o people_n at_o all_o jer._n 23.32_o luther_n have_v a_o good_a say_n to_o this_o purpose_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la fortunate_a labores_fw-la corum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la vocati_fw-la &_o quamvis_fw-la salutaria_fw-la quaedam_fw-la afferant_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la aedificant_fw-la that_o be_v god_n do_v not_o prosper_v their_o labour_n who_o be_v not_o call_v and_o though_o they_o preach_v some_o profitable_a truth_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o profit_v the_o people_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o that_o hear_v uncalled_a preacher_n fall_v i_o unto_o so_o many_o error_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v they_o heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o they_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n god_n blessing_n of_o conversion_n be_v promise_v only_o to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n which_o they_o can_v expect_v who_o either_o by_o preach_v without_o a_o call_n or_o hear_v such_o as_o so_o preach_v do_v overthrow_n three_o there_o be_v no_o one_o approve_a example_n record_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o one_o not_o be_v send_v and_o call_v either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o by_o god_n especial_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n that_o undertake_v this_o work_n of_o preach_v or_o any_o other_o work_n appropriate_v by_o god_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v also_o finish_v this_o second_o chapter_n and_o sufficient_o and_o clear_o prove_v as_o we_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n not_o lawful_o call_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o undertake_v and_o intrude_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v appropriate_v by_o god_n to_o that_o office_n chap._n vi_o answer_v the_o argument_n bring_v for_o the_o preach_a of_o man_n out_o of_o office_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o shall_v give_v answer_n to_o the_o chief_a and_o main_a argument_n produce_v by_o such_o as_o maintain_v this_o unwarrantable_a practice_n of_o preach_v by_o man_n out_o of_o office_n for_o though_o a_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o plain_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o sophistical_a cavil_n of_o gainsaying_n adversary_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v remove_v all_o stumble_a block_n and_o occasion_n to_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o may_v be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o ●rrour_n other_o may_v be_v more_o firm_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o see_v discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o invalidity_n of_o pretender_n argument_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o gift_a man_n out_o of_o office_n we_o shall_v likewise_o undertake_v this_o task_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a argument_n be_v draw_v from_o 1_o cor._n 14.31_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v whence_o be_v thus_o infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v liberty_n to_o the_o gift_a brethren_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n out_o of_o office_n to_o prophesy_v you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v warrant_v this_o practice_n of_o preach_v in_o all_o man_n that_o have_v gift_n though_o they_o be_v not_o set_v apart_o to_o this_o office_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n we_o first_o lie_v down_o this_o rule_n which_o be_v also_o of_o excellent_a use_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n viz._n that_o this_o universal_a all_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n treat_v of_o as_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o he_o mean_v not_o simple_o all_o thing_n but_o restrain_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n of_o which_o he_o be_v there_o treat_v 1._o cor_fw-la 6.12_o and_o 10.23_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o same_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a this_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o subject_n and_o matter_n of_o which_o he_o be_v speak_v unto_o believer_n the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o many_o other_o place_n luk._n 13.15_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o isa._n 9.17_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v we_o say_v first_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o may_v all_o pprophecy_n the_o word_n all_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o body_n or_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o they_o may_v all_o prophecy_n but_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o church_n that_o they_o may_v all_o prophecy_n this_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o the_o antecedent_n and_o subsequent_a word_n in_o the_o 29_o verse_n the_o apostle_n say_v let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o subjoin_v for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v immediate_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n by_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o only_o to_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o that_o church_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v not_o all_o prophet_n c._n 12.29_o be_v all_o prophet_n i._o all_o be_v not_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o all_o have_v not_o grant_v they_o this_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v the_o consent_v not_o only_o of_o beza_n and_o other_o upon_o the_o place_n but_o even_o of_o the_o most_o sober_a of_o our_o adversary_n who_o will_v not_o assert_v a_o promiscuous_a liberty_n of_o prophesy_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v gift_v and_o qualify_v for_o the_o work_n and_o desire_v by_o the_o church_n to_o exercise_v that_o gift_n second_o the_o prophet_n both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o where_o ever_o else_o in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v be_v a_o order_n of_o ministry_n not_o only_o gift_v brethren_n but_o constitute_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n be_v officer_n set_v by_o god_n in_o his_o church_n so_o also_o be_v the_o prophet_n read_v also_o eph._n 4.11_o 12._o when_o christ_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n officer_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v among_o these_o officer_n prophet_n and_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o can_v

be_v not_o mean_v woman_n simple_o but_o women-prophetesses_a in_o opposition_n to_o men-prophet_n former_o speak_v of_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n i._o your_o prophesy_a woman_n that_o there_o be_v woman_n that_o do_v prophesy_v appear_v from_o act._n 21.9_o now_o the_o apostle_n do_v inhibit_v all_o women-prophetesses_a from_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o they_o of_o what_o rank_n soever_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n thus_o also_o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v nor_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n these_o prophetess_n may_v teach_v in_o private_a but_o nature_n itself_o forbid_v they_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n by_o teach_v he_o in_o public_a object_n but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11.5_o every_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o propehsy_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o text_n that_o the_o woman_n do_v pray_v and_o prophesy_v in_o public_a answ._n woman_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v not_o by_o do_v so_o actual_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o by_o join_v with_o man_n in_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v every_o woman_n that_o join_v in_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v thus_o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v 120000._o sheep_n not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o join_v with_o the_o priest_n that_o do_v it_o thus_o pilate_n be_v say_v to_o scourge_n jesus_n which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o his_o officer_n object_n 4._o these_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v try_v examine_v and_o judge_v ver_fw-la 32._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o officer_n extraordinary_o inspire_v answ._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v try_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o extrordinary_a officer_n or_o immediate_o inspire_v for_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a officer_n as_o be_v confess_v and_o yet_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v the_o bereaus_fw-la be_v commend_v for_o it_o act._n 17.11_o ans._n 2._o those_o who_o be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v though_o they_o can_v not_o err_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o may_v sometime_o in_o some_o particular_a case_n give_v a_o answer_n out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n in_o which_o they_o may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o samuel_n when_o he_o see_v eliab_n 1_o sam._n 16._o doubtless_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v before_o i_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o thus_o nathan_n permit_v and_o encourage_v david_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n 2_o sam._n 7._o but_o herein_o he_o be_v mistake_v act._n 21.4_o the_o foretell_v of_o paul_n danger_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v from_o god_n but_o the_o consequence_n draw_v from_o hence_o by_o the_o prophesy_a disciple_n that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n be_v from_o their_o own_o spirit_n vide_fw-la bezam_n object_n 2._o a_o second_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o 1_o pet._n 4.10_o 11._o as_o every_o man_n have_v receivid_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o be_v infer_v that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v gift_v may_v lawful_o preach_v the_o word_n though_o he_o be_v not_o call_v and_o solemn_o set_v apart_o to_o this_o work_n answ._n to_o this_o we_o reply_v 1._o that_o we_o hearty_o assent_v to_o this_o truth_n that_o every_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n loc_n aught_o to_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o we_o limit_v not_o the_o word_n gift_n in_o the_o text_n as_o some_o do_v only_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o liberality_n though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o put_v for_o that_o gift_n as_o 1_o cor._n 16.3.2_o cor._n 8.4_o 6_o 7._o but_o extend_v it_o as_o oecumenius_n not_o only_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o riches_n but_o to_o all_o endowment_n of_o nature_n which_o whosoever_o be_v possess_v of_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v to_o those_o that_o want_v they_o as_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o god_n to_o be_v thus_o distribute_v yea_o and_o with_o piscator_fw-la calvin_n bullinger_n and_o other_o to_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n as_o know_v that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o mindful_a of_o the_o heavy_a sentence_n pronounce_v upon_o the_o slothful_a servant_n who_o hide_v his_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n mat._n 25._o 2._o but_o we_o assert_v that_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o sphere_n by_o private_a person_n private_o by_o those_o that_o be_v in_o office_n public_o and_o in_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n private_a person_n yet_o of_o eminent_a gift_n insomuch_o as_o they_o know_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n more_o perfect_o than_o apollo_n himself_n who_o be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n keep_v their_o own_o place_n and_o whereas_o apollo_n be_v a_o minister_n in_o office_n as_o appear_v 1_o cor._n 3.5_o preach_v public_o in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o as_o gift_v christian_n do_v not_o undertake_v to_o preach_v public_o but_o take_v he_o to_o they_o and_o private_o expound_v to_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o act._n 18._o this_o be_v a_o notable_a pattern_n for_o private_a christian_n even_o of_o the_o high_a form_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o this_o way_n they_o may_v find_v employment_n for_o all_o their_o gift_n in_o this_o way_n they_o may_v honour_v god_n and_o be_v promoter_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v those_o woman_n who_o the_o apostle_n honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o labourer_n with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 4.3_o they_o labour_v not_o by_o public_a preach_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n permit_v not_o to_o woman_n 1_o tim._n 2._o but_o by_o private_a advertisement_n and_o admonition_n as_o opportunity_n be_v administer_v 3._o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o all_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v improve_v therefore_o a_o gift_a brother_n may_v preach_v for_o first_o there_o be_v other_o way_n of_o make_v use_n of_o our_o most_o excellent_a gift_n then_o by_o preach_v only_o and_o second_o it_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o will_v preach_v warrantable_o not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o work_n but_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o have_v be_v before_o full_o demonsttate_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o do_v not_o the_o same_o work_n twice_o we_o here_o supersede_n object_n but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 11._o verse_n where_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n warrant_v every_o man_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o speak_v public_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o preach_v public_o provide_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n answ._n we_o answer_v negative_o those_o word_n permit_v not_o every_o gift_a man_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n but_o direct_v every_o preacher_n in_o the_o right_a dispensation_n of_o that_o weighty_a office_n calvin_n excellent_o upon_o these_o word_n he_o that_o speak_v observe_v qui_fw-la publicâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la rite_n ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o by_o public_a authority_n be_v right_o ordain_v to_o speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o estius_n qui_fw-la ad_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la munus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la voco_fw-la he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o work_n let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o some_o restrain_v the_o word_n gift_n in_o the_o 10_o verse_n as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o gift_n i._o a_o office_n even_o so_o minister_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o not_o with_o out_o probability_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n not_o for_o gift_n simple_o but_o for_o a_o office_n as_o rom._n 12.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v expound_v of_o office_n so_o also_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neglect_v not_o the_o

be_v in_o he_o and_o for_o christian_n to_o speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o in_o evil_a time_n to_o teach_v admonish_v exhort_v one_o another_o to_o pray_v together_o and_o one_o for_o another_o but_o all_o this_o come_v short_a o●_n the_o minister_n duty_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o this_o private_a charitative_a way_n of_o exhort_v which_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o office_n and_o work_v of_o the_o ministry_n as_o have_v be_v above_o distinguish_v object_n 6._o private_a christian_n act._n 8.4_o &_o 11.19_o when_o they_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n therefore_o gift_a man_n though_o not_o ordain_v may_v also_o preach_v the_o word_n answ._n this_o instance_n which_o be_v much_o insist_v upon_o by_o many_o be_v not_o of_o strength_n to_o conclude_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o preach_v by_o gift_a un-ordained_n person_n for_o first_o some_o allow_v these_o scatter_a christian_n to_o have_v be_v private_a person_n yet_o do_v rational_o distinguish_v between_o a_o church_n constitute_v and_o a_o church_n scatter_a and_o dissolve_v between_o what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o church_n gather_v and_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n and_o in_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o church_n and_o in_o the_o ●ase_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v not_o record_v that_o these_o do_v preach_v while_o they_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o settle_a church_n but_o when_o they_o be_v scatter_v than_o they_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v what_o warrant_v soever_o this_o instance_n may_v give_v to_o person_n uncalled_a to_o preach_v among_o indian_n and_o in_o place_n where_o no_o church_n nor_o minister_n be_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o warrant_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n in_o our_o church_n in_o which_o minister_n be_v or_o may_v easy_o be_v have_v second_o it_o may_v just_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o christian_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v private_a christian_n it_o may_v be_v assert_v that_o they_o be_v man_n in_o office_n and_o have_v commission_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v this_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o first_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n except_o the_o apostle_n these_o all_o that_o be_v scatter_v must_v be_v either_o all_o the_o teacher_n and_o church-officer_n or_o all_o the_o believer_n not_o all_o the_o believer_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 3._o verse_n that_o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o hale_v man_n and_o woman_n commit_v they_o to_o prison_n and_o act._n 11.22_o there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n notwithstanding_o the_o persecution_n have_v all_o the_o believer_n be_v scatter_v what_o shall_v the_o apostle_n have_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n their_o tarry_n will_v have_v be_v dangerous_a to_o themselves_o and_o useless_a to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v that_o by_o all_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o church-officer_n of_o who_o there_o be_v many_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v scatter_v except_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o they_o be_v scatter_v they_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o make_v the_o interpretation_n clear_a observe_v first_o that_o the_o word_n all_o be_v use_v here_o with_o a_o exceptive_a particle_n which_o necessitate_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o believer_n but_o of_o man_n in_o office_n for_o if_o all_o relate_v to_o believer_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o believer_n leave_v in_o jerusalem_n except_o the_o apostle_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o genitive_a case_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v always_o exceptive_a to_o the_o utmost_a as_o appear_v joh._n 8.10_o act._n 15.28_o &_o 22.22_o mar._n 12.32_o but_o this_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v false_a as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v second_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o say_v teach_v which_o may_v be_v actus_fw-la charitatis_fw-la but_o preach_v which_o be_v actus_fw-la officij_fw-la how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v rom._n 10._o the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n observe_v that_o those_o that_o be_v scatter_v go_v about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o the_o act_n of_o man_n in_o office_n and_o they_o desire_v the_o brethren_n to_o produce_v one_o scripture_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v concern_v any_o that_o be_v not_o preacher_n by_o office_n they_o bring_v many_o where_o it_o be_v use_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v in_o office_n even_o by_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o history_n and_o conclude_v that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v their_o commission_n to_o preach_v before_o this_o persecution_n though_o the_o persecution_n occasion_v their_o preach_n in_o judea_n and_o other_o place_n three_o act._n 8.5_o there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o this_o scatter_a number_n name_v and_o he_o be_v a_o person_n in_o office_n to_o wit_n philip_n not_o the_o apostle_n but_o who_o be_v number_v among_o the_o deacon_n act._n 6._o and_o call_v a_o evangelist_n act._n 21_o 8._o by_o the_o single_v out_o of_o this_o one_o who_o be_v in_o office_n we_o may_v judge_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v person_n in_o office_n as_o well_o as_o he_o four_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o that_o be_v scatter_v do_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o preach_v which_o we_o gather_v from_o act._n 11.26_o it_o be_v say_v there_o there_o be_v a_o church_n settle_v at_o antioch_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o they_o be_v first_o baptize_v but_o there_o be_v none_o in_o antioch_n to_o baptize_v they_o if_o they_o of_o the_o dispersion_n do_v not_o for_o barnabas_n agabus_n and_o other_o prophet_n come_v not_o to_o antioch_n till_o the_o church_n be_v found_v act._n 11.25_o 26_o 27._o and_o this_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v found_v by_o the_o scatter_a brethren_n act._n 21.19_o now_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v only_o by_o man_n in_o office_n mat._n 28.19_o five_o these_o scatter_a brethren_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prophet_n and_o teacher_n act._n 13.1_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o lucius_n of_o cyrene_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v one_o of_o the_o scatter_a preacher_n as_o appear_v act._n 11.19_o 20._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o of_o these_o scatter_a be_v man_n of_o cyrene_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o where_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o or_o any_o commission_n give_v to_o these_o scatter_a brethren_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o they_o have_v none_o because_o none_o be_v mention_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o there_o be_v scripture-reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n they_o do_v a_o work_n peculiar_a to_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v which_o godly_a man_n out_o of_o office_n dare_v not_o have_v do_v they_o have_v success_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o labour_n which_o he_o promise_v not_o to_o those_o that_o go_v in_o a_o evil_a way_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v but_o let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v for_o this_o instance_n obj._n 7._o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v priest_n rev._n 1.6_o why_o then_o may_v they_o not_o preach_v answ._n they_o be_v indeed_o all_o make_v priest_n unto_o god_n and_o king_n unto_o god_n not_o unto_o man_n they_o be_v priest_n not_o ministerial_o but_o spiritual_o not_o as_o to_o the_o ministerial_a function_n but_o as_o to_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v expound_v 1_o pet._n 2.5_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o almsdeed_n be_v call_v sacrifice_n in_o scripture_n and_o these_o a_o believer_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n to_o god_n second_o all_o be_v make_v priest_n unto_o god_n but_o be_v all_o make_v prophet_n be_v not_o all_o make_v king_n and_o may_v therefore_o all_o exercise_n regal_a jurisdiction_n among_o man_n may_v all_o be_v magistrate_n away_o with_o such_o fanatic_a monasterian_a conceit_n if_o we_o be_v priest_n let_v we_o sacrifice_v our_o lust_n if_o king_n let_v we_o rule_v over_o our_o passion_n and_o our_o pride_n this_o will_v quick_o prevent_v such_o unwarrantable_a practice_n and_o put_v a_o happy_a issue_n to_o these_o dispute_n object_n 8._o but_o if_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n may_v instruct_v his_o own_o family_n why_o may_v he_o not_o

call_n be_v always_o join_v either_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n or_o some_o other_o extraordinary_a thing_n by_o which_o man_n be_v enable_v undoubted_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o other_o their_o immediate_a call_n thus_o the_o prophet_n be_v all_o of_o they_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o john_n baptist_n be_v enable_v to_o make_v proof_n of_o his_o immediate_a call_n by_o show_v the_o prophecy_n both_o of_o isaiah_n and_o malachy_n that_o be_v concern_v he_o which_o prophecy_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n luke_n 1.15_o 16_o 17._o before_o he_o be_v bear_v appropriate_v by_o himself_o joh._n 1.23_o and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n testimony_n of_o he_o mat._n 11.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o therefore_o let_v all_o those_o that_o boast_v of_o their_o revelation_n and_o say_v they_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v show_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o their_o apostleship_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v let_v they_o show_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n or_o of_o tongue_n or_o of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o some_o supernatural_a prediction_n that_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o some_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n send_v by_o god_n and_o be_v not_o impostor_n and_o seducer_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v jer._n 14.14_o second_o they_o that_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o god_n will_v preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n bring_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n 23.16_o harken_v not_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o prophesy_v a_o lie_n unto_o you_o for_o i_o have_v not_o send_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o they_o prophesy_v a_o lie_n in_o my_o name_n thus_o jer._n 29.8_o 9_o let_v not_o your_o prophet_n and_o your_o diviner_n deceive_v you_o neither_o hearken_v to_o your_o dream_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o prophesy_v false_o unto_o you_o in_o my_o name_n he_o that_o boast_v of_o dream_n vision●_n ●nd_v revelation_n and_o hold_v forth_o any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n he_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o a_o seducer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a note_n of_o difference_n without_o which_o the_o former_a i●_n insufficient_a prima_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipua_fw-la probationis_fw-la regula_fw-la say_v gerhard_n est_fw-la harmonia_fw-la &_o congruentia_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la 87._o cum_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la revelarâ_fw-la the_o first_o and_o chief_a rule_n of_o trial_n be_v the_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o doctri●e_n they_o preach_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o th●_n scripture_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tel●_n we_o that_o false_a christ●_n shall_v arise_v and_o false_a prophet_n ●4_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n insomuch_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 2.9_o these_o wonder_n be_v call_v lie_v wonder_n either_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a or_o if_o ●rue_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v call_v lie_v wonder_n miranda_fw-la not_o miracula_fw-la because_o wrought_v by_o satan_n to_o confirm_v erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o lie_n such_o be_v popish_a miracle_n false_o so_o call_v which_o be_v as_o our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v either_o lie_a prodigy_n or_o prodigious_a lie_n this_o caution_n be_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o moses_n deut._n 13.1_o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n if_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n or_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o we_o gather_v that_o whosoever_o ground_v his_o authority_n of_o preach_v upon_o a_o immediate_a call_n and_o brag_v of_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o divine_a revelation_n if_o he_o preach_v strange_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n although_o he_o shall_v confirm_v it_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o although_o he_o shall_v undertake_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o these_o prediction_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o but_o to_o reject_v he_o as_o a_o seducer_n and_o his_o wonder_n as_o lie_a wonder_n 9_o and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v austin_n answer_v to_o the_o donatist_n boast_v of_o their_o revelation_n but_o depart_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n 1616._o let_v they_o not_o therefore_o say_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n because_o donatus_n or_o pontius_n or_o any_o other_o do_v such_o and_o such_o miracle_n or_o because_o this_o brother_n or_o that_o sister_n see_v such_o a_o vision_n or_o dream_v such_o a_o dream_n let_v these_o fiction_n of_o deceitful_a man_n or_o wonder_n of_o lie_a spirit_n be_v lay_v aside_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v lay_v they_o aside_o let_v they_o demonstrate_v their_o church_n not_o by_o such_o lie_a prodigy_n because_o against_o give_v heed_n to_o such_o we_o be_v warn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n by_o the_o preach_n and_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v by_o ●…the_a authority_n of_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o question_n quest._n 2_o whether_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v any_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o these_o day_n answ._n though_o we_o can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o freewill_n of_o god_n nor_o will_v we_o dispute_v what_o god_n may_v do_v out_o of_o his_o freegrace_n in_o time_n of_o general_a apostasy_n yet_o we_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o give_v in_o this_o answer_n to_o this_o great_a question_n that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o we_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n to_o wait_v for_o and_o expect_v such_o a_o call_v ecclesiâ_fw-la neither_o do_v we_o know_v of_o any_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o wait_v nor_o do_v we_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o such_o a_o expectation_n for_o god_n as_o chemnitius_n observe_v have_v by_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o prescribe_v to_o his_o church_n a_o certain_a form_n by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v man_n enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o be_v a_o mediate_a call_n neither_o be_v there_o now_o any_o need_n of_o a_o immediate_a for_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o the_o ministry_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o themselves_o be_v call_v immediate_o by_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o wait_v till_o other_o that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v choose_v also_o immediate_o by_o god_n but_o they_o themselves_o ordain_v minister_n and_o give_v order_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n about_o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o elect_v and_o ordain_v elder_n which_o we_o be_v assure_v they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o the_o immediate_a call_n have_v not_o cease_v together_o with_o their_o person_n when_o christ_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o give_v two_o sort_n of_o officer_n to_o his_o church_n some_o extraordinary_a as_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n and_o these_o be_v temporary_a some_o ordinary_a as_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o these_o be_v perpetual_a now_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v in_o our_o day_n such_o extraordinary_a officer_n as_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n no_o more_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o call_v as_o they_o have_v but_o as_o our_o officer_n be_v

ordinary_a so_o the_o call_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v be_v ordinary_a add_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o preserve_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o eph._n 4.12_o 13._o mat._n 28.20_o isa._n 59.21_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o wait_v for_o and_o expect_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a call_n 719._o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a say_v learned_a zanchy_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n upon_o earth_n because_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o so_o also_o it_o be_v every_o way_n as_o necessary_a that_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n be_v preserve_v vnum_fw-la enim_fw-la ab_fw-la altero_fw-la separari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o ministerio_fw-la nec_fw-la ministerium_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la for_o the_o one_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o neither_o the_o church_n from_o the_o ministry_n nor_o the_o ministry_n from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v say_v the_o same_o author_n that_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n supra_fw-la though_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v most_o corrupt_a in_o it_o yet_o god_n have_v preserve_v in_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v not_o whole_o extinct_a therein_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o ministry_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o learned_a divine_n that_o plead_v much_o for_o a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n in_o time_n of_o public_a and_o general_a defection_n from_o the_o truth_n for_o our_o part_n we_o will_v not_o espouse_v this_o quarrel_n we_o can_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o freewill_n of_o god_n we_o dispute_v not_o what_o god_n may_v do_v at_o such_o time_n only_o we_o say_v with_o gerhard_n destituimur_fw-la promissione_n quòd_fw-la debeamus_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la post_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la canonem_fw-la immediatam_fw-la vocationem_fw-la expectare_fw-la 88_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n that_o we_o ought_v after_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o expect_v a_o immediate_a call_n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v nulla_fw-la apparet_fw-la immediatae_fw-la vocationis_fw-la necessitas_fw-la there_o appear_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o immediate_a call_n and_o beside_o even_o those_o that_o be_v for_o a_o immediate_a call_n do_v lay_v down_o divers_a limitation_n which_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o people_n of_o our_o age_n lest_o they_o shall_v suck_v poison_n from_o such_o a_o doctrine_n one_o that_o plead_v much_o for_o it_o give_v these_o rule_n 1._o that_o this_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a call_v then_o only_o take_v place_n when_o a_o mediate_a and_o ordinary_a can_v be_v have_v 43._o and_o that_o such_o a_o call_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pretend_v unto_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n 2._o that_o whosoever_o shall_v pretend_v to_o this_o immediate_a call_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v try_v before_o he_o be_v admit_v that_o his_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n that_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v diligent_o look_v into_o lest_o he_o prove_v one_o of_o those_o concern_v who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 16.18_o that_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a after_o this_o he_o put_v this_o question_n anne_n cessante_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la vocatione_n etc._n etc._n whether_o when_o the_o ordinary_a call_n cease_v it_o be_v then_o lawful_a for_o every_o private_a christian_a verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o preach_v against_o false_a doctrine_n and_o assert_v the_o truth_n and_o answer_n god_n forbid_v for_o this_o will_v open_v a_o door_n evivis_fw-la ubivis_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la sapientem_fw-la existimaret_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o every_o one_o every_o where_o who_o think_v himself_o wise_a under_o a_o pretence_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a of_o confute_v false_a doctrine_n to_o have_v clandestine_v meeting_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o libertine_n of_o our_o day_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v follow_v the_o evil_a example_n of_o those_o that_o first_o at_o antioch_n afterward_o in_o galatia_n and_o elsewhere_o creep_v in_o private_o bring_v great_a tumult_n and_o confusion_n into_o the_o church_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a which_o go_v out_o from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n 15.24_o subvert_v your_o soul_n say_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n thus_o far_o bucanus_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o they_o that_o justify_v a_o immediate_a call_n in_o some_o case_n do_v notwithstanding_o flat_o condemn_v the_o disorderly_a practice_n of_o our_o time_n so_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o question_n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o call_v of_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o best_a reformer_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n be_v a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n or_o no_o answ._n he_o that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v about_o the_o call_n of_o luther_n to_o the_o ministry_n let_v he_o read_v gerhard_n de_fw-fr ministerio_fw-la where_o he_o shall_v find_v prove_v 147.148_o that_o luther_n though_o he_o do_v always_o plead_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n but_o that_o he_o be_v call_v after_o a_o mediate_a and_o ordinary_a way_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1507._o at_o 24_o year_n of_o age_n that_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n he_o do_v receive_v power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o next_o year_n after_o he_o be_v call_v by_o john_n staupitius_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o elector_n frederick_n to_o be_v divinity_n professor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o which_o university_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o sc_n vestrum_fw-la est_fw-la legem_fw-la divinam_fw-la interpretari_fw-la &_o librum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la docere_fw-la it_o be_v your_o office_n to_o interpret_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o book_n of_o life_n object_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o luther_n receive_v his_o ordination_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v null_a and_o void_a answ._n to_o this_o gerhard_n answer_v that_o although_o the_o rite_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v corrupt_v with_o many_o superstitious_a and_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n distinguendum_fw-la yet_o ordination_n itself_o be_v not_o nullify_v we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v and_o the_o ordination_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o the_o ordination_n we_o must_v distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a from_o that_o which_o be_v humane_a that_o which_o be_v essential_a from_o that_o which_o be_v accidental_a that_o which_o be_v godly_a and_o christian_n from_o that_o which_o be_v antichristian_a as_o in_o the_o israelitish_n church_n they_o be_v to_o use_v the_o ministry_n sacrifice_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n yet_o the_o people_n be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 16.12_o so_o also_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o use_v the_o ministry_n sacrament_n and_o ordination_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o ordinary_a succession_n but_o we_o reject_v the_o leaven_n of_o their_o superstition_n but_o to_o this_o objection_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o our_o five_o proposition_n the_o like_a to_o that_o be_v say_v of_o luther_n may_v be_v say_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n &c_n &c_n zanchy_a say_v 774._o that_o luther_n be_v a_o lawful_a teacher_n and_o a_o minister_n create_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o with_o authority_n to_o create_v other_o the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la bucer_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o of_o himself_o qui_fw-la in_o papatu_fw-la fuimus_fw-la creati_fw-la doctores_fw-la cum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la alios_fw-la creandi_fw-la we_o be_v make_v teacher_n under_o the_o papacy_n with_o authority_n to_o make_v other_o we_o confess_v that_o zanchy_a bucanus_n and_o divers_a other_o speak_v much_o if_o not_o too_o much_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n that_o these_o bless_a reformer_n have_v but_o yet_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v

mus_fw-la one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o we_o apostle_n and_o then_o follow_v and_o they_o appoint_v that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o the_o 120._o disciple_n but_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o 120._o disciple_n yet_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o whole_a and_o sole_a power_n of_o choose_v be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v in_o their_o choice_n by_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n it_o be_v electio_fw-la populi_fw-la praeeuntibus_fw-la &_o dirigentibus_fw-la apostolis_n by_o the_o guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o in_o express_a term_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o of_o those_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o the_o people_n can_v in_o any_o good_a construction_n be_v say_v to_o have_v choose_v mathias_n any_o more_o than_o barsabas_n for_o they_o appoint_v two_o and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v make_v their_o choice_n barsabas_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o be_v a_o apostle_n as_o mathias_n the_o truth_n be_v mathias_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o by_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 24._o thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v it_o be_v the_o divine_a lot_n not_o the_o 120._o that_o choose_v the_o apostle_n object_n but_o it_o be_v say_v ver_n 26._o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v they_o he_o be_v together_o choose_v by_o suffrage_n of_o the_o 120._o disciple_n eligere_fw-la answ_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primary_o ●nd_v proper_o signify_v to_o choose_v by_o stone_n or_o counter_n with_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v voice_n in_o commission_n or_o judgement_n but_o here_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n for_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o mathias_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n and_o not_o by_o stone_n by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v number_v the_o meaning_n be_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n they_o all_o rest_v content_v with_o the_o lot_n as_o be_v confident_a that_o god_n dispose_v and_o approve_v the_o event_n thereof_o and_o as_o our_o annotation_n say_v by_o a_o common_a declaration_n of_o their_o general_a consent_n he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n the_o second_o text_n be_v concern_v the_o choice_n of_o deacon_n where_o the_o whole_a and_o sole_a power_n of_o choose_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n 6.3_o and_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o minister_n belong_v by_o divine_a right_n whole_o and_o sole_o unto_o the_o people_n answ._n 1._o the_o people_n have_v not_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o sole_a choice_n of_o the_o deacon_n but_o be_v herein_o guide_v direct_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n they_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o to_o the_o company_n out_o of_o which_o those_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o to_o certain_a qualification_n which_o must_v be_v in_o these_o seven_o look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n and_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o if_o the_o brethren_n have_v fail_v in_o any_o of_o these_o particular_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v refuse_v to_o have_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o text_n come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o objection_n but_o suppose_v that_o the_o people_n have_v have_v the_o whole_a and_o sole_a choice_n of_o the_o deacon_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o whole_a and_o sole_a choice_n of_o their_o minister_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n argumentum_fw-la a_o minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la it_o be_v no_o good_a way_n of_o argue_v to_o say_v that_o because_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o lesser_a therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o great_a now_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o beside_o it_o will_v no_o way_n follow_v that_o because_o people_n be_v able_a without_o advice_n and_o direction_n from_o other_o to_o choose_v man_n to_o gather_v and_o distribute_v money_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o therefore_o they_o be_v able_a whole_o and_o sole_o to_o choose_v man_n that_o shall_v divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o as_o skilful_a workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a the_o three_o text_n be_v act._n 14.23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o signify_v a_o choose_n by_o lift_v up_o or_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n and_o beza_n translate_v the_o word_n cumque_fw-la ipsis_fw-la per_fw-la suffragia_fw-la creassent_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la and_o when_o they_o have_v create_v for_o they_o by_o suffrage_n elder_n in_o every_o city_n this_o text_n seem_v to_o make_v much_o for_o the_o whole_a and_o sole_a power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o minister_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v primary_o and_o proper_o to_o choose_v by_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o choose_v by_o stone_n or_o counter_n yet_o also_o it_o oftentimes_o signify_v simple_o to_o choose_v or_o to_o appoint_v or_o to_o ordain_v without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n thus_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v take_v act._n 10.41_o and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 1.26_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o a_o bare_a number_n and_o account_v we_o can_v here_o cite_v multitude_n of_o author_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o decern_v synedrijs_fw-la appoint_v constitute_v and_o that_o without_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n but_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o to_o our_o hand_n by_o many_o author_n to_o which_o we_o refer_v those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v herein_o for_o our_o part_n we_o incline_v rather_o to_o this_o latter_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o text_n we_o say_v 1._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o certain_a we_o be_v that_o the_o person_n that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o not_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v say_v express_o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n this_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n it_o be_v six_o time_n use_v of_o they_o in_o five_o verse_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o when_o they_o have_v preach_v etc._n etc._n they_o return_v to_o lystra_n confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o ver_fw-la 23._o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n and_o have_v pray_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o ver_fw-la 14._o after_o they_o have_v pass_v throughout_o pisidia_n they_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o preach_v by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o person_n that_o do_v ordain_v be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o therefore_o whether_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o create_v by_o suffrage_n which_o we_o think_v not_o for_o be_v but_o two_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o suffrage_n or_o a_o bare_a ordain_v and_o appoint_v sure_o we_o be_v that_o in_o grammatical_a construction_n this_o ordain_v must_v be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o this_o text_n come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o objection_n object_n it_o be_v object_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o syriack_n version_n do_v insinuate_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n ordination_n of_o elder_n but_o of_o the_o church_n election_n of_o elder_n thus_o and_o when_o they_o that_o be_v the_o disciple_n forementioned_a have_v by_o vote_n make_v to_o themselves_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v they_o commend_v they_o that_o be_v paul_n

consist_v in_o his_o ordination_n but_o in_o his_o voluntary_a and_o free_a election_n by_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o accept_n of_o that_o election_n etc._n etc._n for_o our_o part_n we_o crave_v leave_v to_o dissent_v from_o these_o worthy_a man_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n arg._n 1._o because_o our_o brethren_n do_v not_o bring_v any_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o their_o assertion_n as_o we_o can_v find_v nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o any_o can_v be_v bring_v arg._n 2._o because_o that_o those_o very_a text_n forementioned_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a text_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o popular_a election_n do_v seem_v to_o we_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o assertion_n when_o mathias_n be_v make_v a_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n that_o do_v constitute_v he_o a_o apostle_n the_o people_n choose_v two_o if_o they_o choose_v at_o all_o but_o that_o which_o do_v constitute_v he_o a_o apostle_n be_v the_o determination_n by_o lot_n as_o in_o a_o corporation_n when_o the_o community_n choose_v two_o and_o the_o alderman_n one_o of_o these_o two_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v the_o alderman_n that_o choose_v the_o mayor_n not_o the_o community_n all_o that_o the_o 120._o do_v if_o they_o do_v that_o be_v to_o set_v two_o before_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v mathias_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o deacon_n the_o people_n nominate_v seven_o person_n to_o be_v deacon_n but_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n ordination_n not_o the_o people_n election_n that_o do_v constitute_v and_o make_v they_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d so_o say_v the_o text_n express_o look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v or_o constitute_v over_o this_o business_n the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o deacon_n call_v be_v place_v not_o in_o the_o people_n nomination_n but_o in_o the_o apostle_n ordination_n as_o for_o act._n 14.23_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o they_o that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o suffrage_n it_o be_v per_fw-la suffragia_fw-la propria_fw-la non_fw-la aliena_fw-la by_o their_o own_o suffrage_n not_o the_o people_n though_o we_o think_v as_o we_o have_v former_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o bare_a decern_v and_o appoint_v without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v take_v act._n 10.41_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o this_o text_n that_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n be_v in_o the_o people_n election_n but_o it_o rather_o prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o the_o apostolical_a ordination_n be_v that_o which_o do_v constitute_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n arg._n 3._o all_o those_o text_n that_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o bring_v for_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o ordination_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n do_v consist_v in_o ordination_n and_o not_o in_o election_n there_o be_v more_o and_o more_o clear_a text_n for_o ordination_n then_o for_o election_n and_o text_n that_o make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o adjunct_n but_o a_o essential_a constituent_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o god_n will_v prove_v at_o large_a arg._n 4._o we_o argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o popular_a election_n election_n by_o the_o people_n proper_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o designation_n of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v their_o minister_n or_o that_o be_v already_o a_o minister_n to_o his_o particular_a charge_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o make_n of_o a_o minister_n but_o the_o make_n of_o he_o a_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o place_n as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v mr_n rutherford_n to_o make_v a_o gold_n ring_n another_o thing_n to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o finger_n election_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o appropriation_n of_o a_o minister_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o such_o a_o place_n it_o do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o office_n but_o the_o opportunity_n of_o exercise_v his_o official_a authority_n over_o those_o that_o choose_v he_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n all_o that_o the_o people_n do_v by_o election_n be_v only_o to_o design_n the_o person_n and_o to_o set_v they_o before_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n pray_v and_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n that_o make_v they_o deacon_n 6.6_o this_o likewise_o appear_v from_o deut._n 1.13_o which_o place_n though_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o choice_n of_o civil_a officer_n yet_o it_o do_v very_o clear_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o election_n take_v you_o wise_a man_n and_o understanding_n and_o know_v among_o your_o tribe_n and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o ruler_n over_o you_o the_o people_n take_v of_o man_n do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o essential_o of_o their_o office_n they_o nominate_v the_o person_n but_o it_o be_v moses_n that_o make_v they_o ruler_n our_o brethren_n of_o new-england_n in_o their_o platform_n of_o church-discipline_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o office-power_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o eldership_n and_o that_o the_o brotherhood_n have_v only_o a_o power_n of_o privilege_n now_o than_o we_o demand_v if_o the_o people_n have_v no_o office-power_n belong_v to_o they_o how_o can_v they_o by_o election_n make_v a_o officer_n indeed_o they_o may_v and_o do_v design_n person_n unto_o office_n by_o choose_v of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o office_n neither_o formal_o nor_o virtual_o commit_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o can_v act_v or_o exercise_v a_o office-power_n that_o they_o by_o a_o bare_a election_n shall_v communicate_v office-power_n and_o give_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o ministerial_a call_n be_v to_o we_o a_o riddle_n we_o understand_v not_o nihil_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nec_fw-la formaliter_fw-la nec_fw-la eminenter_fw-la the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a not_o the_o great_a of_o the_o lesser_a add_v further_o if_o election_n be_v as_o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o constitute_v of_o a_o minister_n and_o the_o give_v he_o the_o essential_o of_o his_o office_n why_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o return_v to_o lystra_n 23._o iconium_n and_o antioch_n to_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o why_o do_v paul_n leave_v titus_n in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n 1.5_o why_o do_v they_o not_o spare_v their_o journey_n and_o send_v to_o the_o people_n to_o make_v their_o own_o minister_n by_o election_n can_v we_o imagine_v that_o they_o take_v such_o pain_n only_o to_o add_v a_o adjunct_n to_o the_o ministerial_a call_n a_o adjunct_n which_o do_v not_o give_v essence_n but_o follow_v the_o essence_n suppose_v the_o subject_a complete_a in_o its_o essence_n before_o for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v far_o from_o so_o think_v but_o rather_o conceive_v it_o much_o more_o suitable_a to_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o tit●●_n be_v leave_v to_o make_v minister_n in_o crete_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o from_o church_n to_o church_n to_o give_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n and_o that_o all_o that_o the_o people_n do_v be_v to_o nominate_v the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v or_o rather_o to_o approve_v and_o accept_v of_o the_o minister_n make_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n arg._n 5._o if_o election_n give_v the_o essential_o to_o a_o minister_n then_o may_v a_o minister_n elect_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o ordination_n for_o as_o mr_n hooker_n well_o say_v in_o another_o case_n 66._o he_o that_o have_v complete_a power_n of_o a_o office_n and_o stand_v a_o officer_n without_o exception_n he_o can_v just_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v all_o act_n of_o that_o office_n for_o to_o be_v a_o officer_n complete_a without_o a_o office_n or_o be_v complete_a in_o his_o office_n yet_o according_a to_o rule_v to_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o rule_n and_o yet_o by_o a_o rule_n he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o but_o a_o person_n elect_v can_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o ordination_n he_o can_v do_v it_o lawful_o it_o be_v cross_a to_o scripture-president_n nor_o can_v he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o reverend_a man_n with_o who_o we_o now_o dispute_v mr_n hooker_n call_v it_o a_o anabaptisticall_a frenzy_n to_o say_v that_o a_o un-ordained_n person_n may_v baptize_v and_o

minister_n preach_v in_o his_o own_o congregation_n to_o member_n of_o another_o congregation_n he_o do_v not_o preach_v to_o they_o nor_o they_o hear_v he_o preach_v as_o a_o minister_n but_o as_o a_o gift_a brother_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o preach_v as_o a_o minister_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o to_o other_o of_o another_o congregation_n then_o present_a only_o as_o a_o gift_a brother_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la generali_fw-la out_o of_o the_o general_a office_n of_o charity_n which_o to_o we_o be_v very_o irrational_a 2._o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o when_o a_o minister_n preach_v out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n he_o preach_v only_o as_o a_o private_a christian_a and_o not_o as_o a_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o act_n in_o a_o synod_n his_o act_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o private_a christian_a and_o when_o he_o preach_v a_o lecture_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o constant_a way_n yet_o he_o preach_v only_o as_o a_o gift_a brother_n now_o what_o a_o wide_a door_n this_o will_v open_v to_o private_a man_n to_o preach_v public_o and_o constant_o in_o our_o congregation_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o judge_v 3._o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o when_o a_o minister_n baptize_v a_o child_n he_o baptize_v he_o only_o into_o his_o own_o congregation_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o catholick-church_n he_o can_v baptize_v into_o the_o catholick-church_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o 4._o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o christian_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unfixednesse_n of_o his_o civil_a habitation_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o a_o particular_a congregation_n have_v no_o way_n leave_v he_o to_o have_v his_o child_n baptize_v but_o they_o must_v all_o be_v leave_v without_o the_o church_n in_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n because_o they_o be_v no_o particular_a member_n and_o according_a to_o our_o brethren_n opinion_n there_o be_v no_o extension_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n beyond_o the_o particular_a congregation_n 5._o we_o add_v that_o according_a to_o this_o assertion_n there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v we_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o heathen_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o will_v suppose_v a_o hundred_o heathen_n convert_v we_o demand_v by_o who_o shall_v these_o be_v baptize_v not_o by_o a_o private_a christian._n this_o our_o brethren_n abhor_v as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o baptize_v be_v a_o act_n o●_n office_n and_o can_v be_v do_v only_o by_o officer_n not_o by_o a_o minister_n for_o a_o minister_n say_v they_o can_v perform_v any_o pastoral_n act_n such_o as_o this_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n neither_o can_v these_o hundred_o convert_n choose_v a_o minister_n and_o thereby_o give_v he_o power_n to_o baptize_v they_o for_o they_o must_v first_o be_v a_o church_n before_o they_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v officer_n and_o a_o church_n they_o can_v be_v till_o baptize_v neither_o can_v they_o join_v as_o member_n to_o any_o other_o church_n and_o thereby_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o baptism_n by_o that_o minister_n into_o who_o church_n they_o be_v admit_v for_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v baptize_v before_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v outward_o and_o solemn_o admit_v as_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n the_o three_o thousand_o be_v not_o first_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o baptize_v but_o first_o baptize_v and_o thereby_o add_v to_o the_o church_n 2.41_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o such_o heathen_a convert_n shall_v regular_o be_v baptize_v unless_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o every_o minister_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n and_o that_o every_o minister_n have_v a_o habitual_a indefinite_a power_n to_o act_v as_o a_o minister_n in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o these_o hundred_o convert_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v a_o sufficient_a call_n to_o draw_v forth_o this_o habitual_a power_n into_o act_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v thus_o desire_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n regular_o and_o warrantable_o baptize_v they_o 6._o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o minister_n preach_v out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n can_v lawful_o and_o warrantable_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n after_o his_o sermon_n which_o yet_o be_v practise_v by_o our_o brethren_n for_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n from_o god_n be_v a_o act_n of_o office_n and_o to_o be_v do_v only_o by_o a_o officer_n numb_a 6.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o compare_v with_o revel_n 14.5_o where_o the_o same_o blessing_n and_o person_n from_o who_o they_o come_v be_v express_o mention_v and_o so_o also_o isa._n 66.21_o where_o under_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o be_v continue_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v mean_v evangelical_n pastor_n who_o therefore_o be_v by_o office_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o they_o only_a deut._n 10.8_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o ephes._n 1.2_o 7._o hence_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o when_o a_o minister_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v sick_a or_o necessitate_v to_o be_v a_o long_a while_n absent_a upon_o just_a occasion_n that_o all_o this_o while_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o many_o year_n the_o congregation_n must_v be_v without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o have_v their_o child_n baptize_v and_o without_o any_o preacher_n that_o shall_v preach_v among_o they_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o private_a christian._n neither_o can_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o our_o brethren_n as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v that_o a_o neighbour_n minister_n in_o such_o case_n may_v come_v in_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n among_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o communion_n of_o church_n unless_o they_o will_v also_o hold_v communion_n of_o office_n which_o they_o do_v not_o for_o these_o act_n be_v act_n of_o office_n can_v be_v do_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o habitual_a indefinite_a power_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n which_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v draw_v out_o into_o act_n there_o be_v divers_a other_o absurdity_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o assertion_n that_o a_o minister_n can_v act_v as_o a_o minister_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n bring_v by_o mr_n hudson_n to_o who_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n 80._o only_o we_o shall_v cra●e_v leave_n to_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o mr_n ball_n allege_v by_o the_o forenamed_a author_n that_o to_o suppose_v a_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o his_o own_o congregation_n only_o and_o to_o none_o other_o society_n whatsoever_o or_o to_o what_o respect_n soever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o communion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v one_o with_o another_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n in_o other_o church_n then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o nor_o the_o flock_n which_o they_o feed_v one_o nor_o the_o ministry_n one_o nor_o the_o communion_n one_o which_o they_o have_v each_o with_o other_o again_o pag._n 90._o he_o say_v if_o a_o minister_n may_v pray_v prithee_o and_o bless_v another_o congregation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v thereunto_o request_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o congregation_n he_o may_v lawful_o dispense_v the_o seal_n among_o they_o as_o need_v and_o occasion_n require_v that_o distinction_n of_o preach_v by_o office_n and_o exercise_v his_o gift_n only_o when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o minister_n and_o desire_v of_o none_o but_o minister_n and_o that_o in_o solemn_a set_z constant_a church-assembly_n we_o can_v find_v warrant_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o receive_v it_o before_o we_o part_v with_o this_o argument_n we_o must_v necessary_o answer_v two_o objection_n obj._n if_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a visible_a and_o can_v act_v as_o a_o minister_n out_o of_o his_o particular_a congregation_n wherein_o do_v he_o differ_v from_o a_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v their_o commission_n extend_v to_o all_o church_n this_o objection_n be_v make_v by_o mr_n hooker_n 61._o answ._n though_o we_o believe_v that_o every_o minister_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o

leave_v in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o command_n for_o reiterated_a ordination_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v for_o ordination_n be_v a_o set_v a_o man_n apart_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o prove_v and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o place_n though_o the_o local_a exercise_n shall_v cease_v yet_o his_o office_n still_o remain_v and_o therefore_o need_v not_o be_v reiterated_a 24._o to_o this_o truth_n we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o do_v not_o only_o not_o allow_v but_o condemn_v a_o second_o ordination_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o teach_v or_o practice_v after_o this_o manner_n but_o many_o that_o teach_v and_o practice_v the_o contrary_n object_n what_o then_o will_v you_o answer_v to_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n who_o have_v hand_n twice_o lay_v upon_o he_o once_o by_o ananias_n act._n 9_o and_o afterward_o at_o antioch_n act_n 13_o answ._n 1._o it_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v prove_v tha●_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o ananias_n upon_o paul_n be_v for_o the_o consecration_n of_o he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o not_o rather_o for_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o sight_n and_o for_o that_o only_a the_o text_n seem_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o last_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o paul_n be_v baptize_v after_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v outward_o and_o visible_o ordain_v to_o his_o apostolical_a office_n before_o his_o baptism_n as_o for_o act._n 13._o m._n hooker_n in_o his_o survey_n par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 83._o say_v express_o that_o here_o be_v no_o ordination_n to_o office_n at_o all_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o office_n before_o and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o our_o new-england_n brethren_n to_o prove_v a_o iterate_a ordination_n unto_o the_o same_o office_n of_o the_o like_a mind_n with_o m._n hooker_n be_v learned_a chamier_n who_o say_v that_o before_o this_o ordination_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v preach_v and_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o their_o apostleship_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o ordination_n proper_o unto_o any_o new_a ecclesiastical_a function_n but_o only_o a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o send_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o profess_o send_v for_o in_o that_o excursion_n of_o they_o unto_o antioch_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prologue_n to_o that_o great_a work_n which_o now_o they_o be_v to_o put_v in_o full_a execution_n the_o text_n itself_o seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o this_o interpretation_n because_o it_o say_v separate_a i_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o work_n etc._n etc._n not_o for_o the_o office_n but_o for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o call_v they_o be_v before_o and_o design_v by_o god_n to_o be_v preacher_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o now_o they_o be_v public_o inaugurate_v to_o that_o great_a and_o eminent_a service_n chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o chamier_n say_v that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n thus_o deodate_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o that_o be_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o consecration_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n immediate_o and_o also_o when_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n as_o calvin_n say_v long_o before_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o separation_n be_v not_o unto_o the_o apostolical_a office_n but_o unto_o that_o great_a and_o as_o calvin_n call_v it_o now_o unusual_a work_n of_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o howsoever_o whether_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v unto_o the_o apostolical_a office_n or_o only_o unto_o a_o peculiar_a work_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o officer_n loose_v from_o his_o office-relation_n may_v be_v ordain_v again_o unto_o the_o same_o office_n for_o paul_n be_v never_o loose_v from_o his_o office_n after_o he_o be_v once_o call_v unto_o it_o if_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o ananias_n be_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n as_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v we_o then_o demand_v either_o this_o ordination_n be_v afterward_o null_a and_o void_a or_o remain_v firm_a and_o valid_a if_o it_o always_o remain_v firm_a what_o need_v a_o new_a ordination_n if_o null_a and_o void_a we_o desire_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o can_v produce_v and_o till_o that_o be_v do_v this_o instance_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o assertion_n beside_o all_o this_o we_o add_v that_o this_o separation_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v by_o the_o immediate_a appointment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n and_o therefore_o not_o sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o ordinary_a practice_n upon_o three_o and_o last_o if_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n consist_v in_o popular_a election_n then_o will_v two_o other_o great_a absurdity_n follow_v 1._o that_o ordination_n can_v in_o no_o case_n precede_v such_o election_n 2._o that_o there_o must_v be_v church_n before_o there_o be_v minister_n first_o that_o ordination_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n precede_v election_n now_o though_o ordinary_o no_o man_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n without_o a_o title_n to_o some_o charge_n yet_o we_o conceive_v many_o case_n may_v be_v put_v in_o which_o ordination_n may_v lawful_o go_v before_o election_n we_o shall_v only_o give_v two_o instance_n 1._o when_o a_o ordain_a minister_n remove_v upon_o warrantable_a ground_n from_o one_o charge_n to_o another_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o remove_v ●hoose_v he_o not_o as_o o●e_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n but_o as_o one_o already_o make_v and_o now_o to_o be_v make_v their_o minister_n for_o his_o remove_n from_o his_o former_a place_n do_v not_o nullify_v his_o ministerial_a office_n as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o send_v man_n as_o there_o be_v now_o in_o new-england_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a people_n we_o th●●k_v it_o very_o agreeable_a unto_o scriptur●-rules_n that_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v first_o ordain_v before_o they_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o heathen_a to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n when_o christ_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o leave_v not_o only_a apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n but_o also_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o and_o the_o office_n of_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n name_n or_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o beseech_v people_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n not_o only_o to_o build_v they_o up_o in_o grace_n when_o reconcile_v but_o to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o find_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v a_o church_n to_o send_v out_o gift_v brethren_n without_o ordination_n for_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n where_o ordination_n can_v be_v have_v we_o dispute_v not_o but_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v there_o we_o conceive_v it_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v first_o ordain_v before_o send_v hereby_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o divine_a stamp_n upon_o they_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o more_o authority_n and_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o baptize_v those_o who_o they_o do_v convert_v which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v lawful_o do_v it_o be_v a_o unscriptural_a opinion_n and_o of_o pernicious_a consequence_n that_o some_o among_o we_o have_v take_v up_o that_o a_o minister_n shall_v preach_v only_o for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o saint_n and_o not_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n that_o when_o a_o minister_n convert_v

any_o out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o minister_n but_o as_o a_o gift_a brother_n that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o gift_a brethren_n all_o this_o arise_v from_o that_o groundless_a conceit_n that_o a_o minister_n be_v no_o minister_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n which_o we_o have_v abundant_o disprove_v second_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v church_n before_o there_o be_v minister_n which_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n before_o their_o minister_n but_o not_o before_o a_o minister_n the_o church-entitative_a be_v before_o the_o church_n ministerial_a but_o yet_o a_o minister_n must_v needs_o be_v before_o a_o church_n for_o every_o church_n must_v consist_v of_o person_n baptize_v unbaptise_v person_n can_v make_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o minister_n to_o baptize_v they_o before_o they_o can_v be_v make_v capable_a to_o enter_v into_o church-fellowship_n our_o saviour_n christ_n choose_v his_o apostle_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n there_o be_v first_o apostle_n before_o church_n and_o afterwards_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o these_o gather_a church_n and_o one_o great_a work_n of_o these_o elder_n be_v to_o convert_v the_o neighbour_a heathen_a and_o when_o convert_v to_o baptize_v they_o and_o gather_v they_o into_o church_n and_o therefore_o elder_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n be_v before_o church_n and_o whosoever_o with_o we_o hold_v as_o our_o brethren_n do_v that_o none_o but_o a_o minister_n in_o office_n can_v baptize_v must_v needs_o hold_v that_o there_o must_v be_v ordinary_a minister_n before_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n it_o will_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o these_o reverend_a man_n that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o proposition_n 68_o as_o for_o text_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v none_o bring_v nor_o as_o we_o say_v before_o can_v be_v bring_v the_o great_a argument_n use_v by_o d._n ames_n and_o improve_v by_o m._n hooker_n be_v this_o arg._n 1._o one_o relate_v give_v be_v and_o the_o essential_a constitute_a cause_n to_o the_o other_o but_o pastor_n and_o people_n shepherd_z and_o flock_n be_v relate_v ergo._fw-la he_o add_v further_a that_o they_o be_v simul_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o th●_n other_o there_o can_v be_v a_o pastor_n before_o there_o be_v a_o people_n which_o choose_v he_o etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o shall_v answer_v to_o this_o argument_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n former_o lay_v that_o every_o minister_n have_v a_o double_a relation_n one_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n the_o other_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o to_o his_o relation_n to_o his_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v relate_v and_o simul_fw-la naturâ_fw-la he_o can_v be_v their_o pastor_n but_o by_o their_o submission_n to_o his_o ministry_n and_o when_o he_o leave_v they_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v their_o minister_n but_o now_o beside_o this_o particular_a relation_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n also_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o by_o his_o ordination_n be_v invest_v as_o we_o have_v say_v with_o habitual_a power_n to_o act_v as_o a_o minister_n beyond_o his_o particular_a church_n when_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o and_o as_o long_o as_o this_o correlative_a the_o church_n universal_a last_v so_o long_o his_o ministerial_a office_n last_v though_o his_o particular_a relation_n shall_v cease_v in_o a_o word_n the_o people_n give_v be_v to_o a_o minister_n as_o to_o be_v their_o minister_n but_o not_o as_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n 68_o another_o argument_n bring_v by_o m._n hooker_n be_v arg._n 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o people_n to_o reject_v a_o pastor_n upon_o just_a cause_n if_o he_o prove_v pertinacious_o scandalous_a in_o his_o life_n or_o heretical_a in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n also_o to_o call_v he_o outward_o and_o put_v he_o into_o his_o office_n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o staple_n rule_n ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la instituere_fw-la &_o destituere_fw-la he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o invest_v have_v power_n to_o divest_v the_o antecedent_n be_v as_o certain_a by_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n mat._n 7.15_o mat._n 7.15_o beware_v of_o wolf_n phil._n 3.2_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n answ._n if_o by_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n be_v mean_v only_o a_o put_v he_o from_o be_v their_o officer_n than_o the_o argument_n must_v be_v thus_o frame_v they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o put_v out_o a_o minister_n from_o be_v their_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o this_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o if_o by_o put_v he_o out_o of_o office_n be_v mean_v a_o put_v he_o absolute_o from_o be_v a_o officer_n we_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n in_o this_o sense_n have_v power_n destituere_fw-la to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o office_n or_o instituere_fw-la to_o put_v he_o into_o office_n and_o we_o retort_v the_o argument_n they_o that_o have_v not_o power_n instituere_fw-la have_v not_o power_n destituere_fw-la they_o that_o have_v not_o power_n to_o put_v a_o minister_n into_o office_n have_v not_o power_n to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o office_n but_o people_n not_o be_v officer_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v a_o officer_n as_o have_v be_v show_v ergo._fw-la but_o it_o seem_v that_o mr_n hooker_n by_o the_o people_n reject_v their_o pastor_n and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o office_n do_v mean_v their_o excommunicate_v of_o he_o for_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o this_o rejection_n cut_v he_o off_o from_o be_v a_o member_n in_o that_o congregation_n where_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n 63._o for_o answer_v to_o this_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o new-england_n who_o say_v that_o if_o reverend_a mr_n hooker_n have_v be_v alive_a and_o have_v see_v what_o work_n church-member_n make_v here_o in_o england_n in_o very_a many_o church_n it_o will_v have_v cause_v he_o to_o bethink_v himself_o again_o of_o the_o people_n power_n something_o we_o hear_v of_o say_v he_o be_v do_v in_o a_o church_n not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v it_o can_v be_v keep_v close_o the_o light_n of_o that_o fire_n shine_v into_o england_n afterward_o he_o bring_v mr_n cotton_n to_o confute_v mr_n hooker_n mr_n cotton_n say_v that_o excommunication_n be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a act_n of_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n 16._o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o some_o ruler_n then_o he_o cite_v mr_n burrough_n if_o the_o church_n be_v without_o officer_n they_o can_v do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o officer_n to_o do_v they_o have_v no_o sacrament_n among_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o have_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v among_o they_o only_o brotherly_a admonition_n and_o withdraw_v from_o such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a for_o their_o own_o preservation_n much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v bring_v by_o this_o author_n to_o who_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n as_o for_o those_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n matth._n 7.15_o phil._n 3.2_o by_o which_o mr_n hooker_n prove_v his_o antecedent_n they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o come_v up_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n though_o people_n be_v to_o beware_v of_o wolf_n and_o of_o false_a prophet_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o a_o people_n may_v excommunicate_v their_o minister_n indeed_o this_o will_v follow_v that_o people_n be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o heretical_a minister_n and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o and_o this_o withdraw_n if_o it_o be_v upon_o just_a ground_n make_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v their_o minister_n but_o not_o from_o be_v a_o minister_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v we_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o answer_v any_o more_o argument_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o have_v no_o weight_n in_o they_o these_o two_o already_o answer_v be_v the_o chief_a that_o be_v bring_v only_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o a_o similitude_n that_o be_v often_o bring_v by_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n for_o it_o be_v ordinary_o say_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o relation_n between_o a_o minister_n and_o his_o particularcongregation_n as_o

though_o they_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n ministerii_fw-la yet_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o order_n and_o decency_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o retain_v it_o in_o the_o church_n for_o our_o part_n we_o think_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o clear_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o we_o wonder_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o find_v to_o stand_v up_o in_o opposition_n against_o it_o for_o 8._o first_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o only_o the_o high-priest_n but_o all_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n inaugurate_v to_o their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o when_o any_o man_n unconsecrate_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o priestly_a or_o levitical_a office_n they_o be_v remarkable_o punish_v by_o god_n himself_o witness_v corah_n and_o his_o company_n of_o who_o we_o have_v former_o make_v mention_n now_o sure_o this_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o ministerial_a office_n unordain_v or_o unconsecrate_a to_o hint_n this_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v from_o among_o christian_n some_o to_o be_v priest_n 66.21_o and_o some_o to_o be_v levite_n where_o the_o new_a testament_n minister_n be_v clothe_v with_o old_a testament_n title_n and_o be_v call_v priest_n and_o levite_n not_o in_o reference_n to_o any_o real_a unbloudy_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n by_o they_o to_o be_v offer_v as_o the_o papist_n false_o imagine_v but_o as_o we_o conceive_v to_o signify_v unto_o we_o 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o office_n unde●_n the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n not_o take_v all_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o 2._o that_o these_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o their_o respective_a office_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v second_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o very_a choice_n of_o deacon_n which_o be_v but_o a_o inferior_a office_n and_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o people_n the_o apostle_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o people_n but_o also_o ordain_v to_o this_o office_n much_o more_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o person_n who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o dispense_n sacramental_a mystery_n a_o service_n of_o all_o other_o of_o great_a weight_n and_o worth_n 2._o that_o even_o the_o very_a apostle_n paul_n though_o choose_v immediate_o by_o christ_n unto_o the_o great_a office_n of_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n 4._o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o must_v be_v separate_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o man_n for_o this_o great_a work_n and_o if_o this_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o a_o extraordinary_a officer_n if_o paul_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o heathen_a 1.1_o and_o be_v separate_v by_o a_o immediate_a voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o bear_v christ_n name_n before_o the_o gentile_n must_v also_o have_v a_o outward_a solemn_a separation_n by_o the_o prophet_n at_o antioch_n unto_o this_o work_n how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o necessary_a in_o ordinary_a officer_n 3._o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o be_v themselves_o separate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n act._n 13.1_o go_v about_o act._n 14.23_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o we_o have_v show_v not_o a_o choose_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n but_o a_o special_a design_v and_o appoint_v of_o minister_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n 4._o that_o titus_n be_v leave_v at_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n which_o sure_o have_v be_v very_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a if_o ordination_n be_v not_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o necessary_a in_o his_o church_n 5._o that_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v not_o only_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o paul_n hand_n 4.14_o but_o also_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o ordination_n and_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o not_o only_a paul_n a_o apostle_n as_o former_o but_o timothy_n a_o evangelist_n must_v be_v set_v apart_o unto_o his_o office_n by_o ordination_n 6._o that_o timothy_n be_v command_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 5.22_o but_o to_o keep_v himself_o pure_a this_o negative_a command_n imply_v a_o affirmative_a that_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n but_o his_o care_n must_v be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o upon_o man_n insufficient_a lest_o he_o shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n this_o text_n do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o precept_n for_o ordination_n 2.2_o 7._o that_o timothy_n be_v command_v to_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o paul_n among_o many_o witness_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o where_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o separation_n of_o some_o man_n to_o be_v teacher_n in_o christ_n church_n 2._o the_o qualification_n of_o these_o teacher_n they_o must_v be_v faithful_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 3._o we_o have_v a_o injunction_n lay_v upon_o timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v commit_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o paul_n unto_o these_o faithful_a man_n now_o this_o commit_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o instruction_n but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o ordination_n paul_n charge_n commit_v to_o timothy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o make_v man_n fit_a to_o teach_v other_o as_o by_o ordination_n to_o set_v man_n apart_o for_o the_o teach_n of_o other_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o teacher_n for_o the_o further_a make_v out_o of_o this_o truth_n let_v the_o reader_n consider_v what_o be_v say_v by_o mr_n gillespy_n in_o his_o miscellany_n question_n and_o what_o we_o have_v before_o say_v pag._n 84._o 2._o 8._o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v reckon_v not_o only_o as_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o text_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o three_o assertion_n by_o all_o these_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o ministerial_a call_v shall_v be_v consecrate_v set_v apart_o and_o ordain_v thereunto_o most_o of_o the_o objection_n bring_v against_o this_o assertion_n have_v be_v answer_v at_o large_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o three_o proposition_n if_o any_o shall_v further_o object_v and_o say_v obj._n 1_o that_o these_o be_v but_o example_n and_o example_n do_v not_o amount_v up_o to_o a_o rule_n answ._n 1._o that_o apostolical_a example_n in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o have_v a_o perpetual_a reason_n and_o equity_n in_o they_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v ordination_n 2._o if_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o act_v as_o ordinary_a elder_n we_o shall_v be_v leave_v at_o uncertainty_n and_o every_o man_n may_v do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n which_o will_v tend_v to_o confusion_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v a_o commandment_n from_o christ_n to_o teach_v they_o matth._n 28.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o and_o in_o all_o their_o disciplinary_a institution_n which_o be_v not_o mere_o occasional_a and_o have_v only_o a_o temporary_a reason_n of_o their_o institution_n of_o which_o kind_a ordination_n we_o be_v sure_o be_v not_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o immediate_a institution●_n of_o christ._n 4._o for_o ordination_n of_o minister_n we_o have_v not_o only_o apostolical_a example_n but_o apostolical_a pre●●pt_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v out_o of_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o object_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o ordination_n mention_v

a_o debate_n about_o it_o for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o a_o congregation_n sufficient_o presbyterate_v that_o be_v wherein_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n may_v ordain_v though_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o such_o if_o any_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n in_o their_o advice_n to_o the_o parliament_n concern_v ordination_n that_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o no_o single_a congregation_n that_o can_v convenient_o associate_v do_v assume_v to_o itself_o all_o and_o sole_a power_n in_o ordination_n quest._n 4._o what_o part_n have_v the_o rule_v elder_a in_o ordination_n answ._n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o our_o vindication_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o power_n of_o order_v of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n that_o be_v to_o the_o teach_v and_o rule_v elder_n but_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v always_o by_o preach_a presbyter_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n both_o before_o in_o and_o after_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o teach_v elder_a quest._n 5._o whether_o may_v one_o preach_a presbyter_n lie_v on_o hand_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o minister_n answ._n imposition_n of_o hand_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v not_o by_o one_o single_a presbyter_n but_o by_o a_o combination_n of_o preach_v presbyter_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n not_o one_o apostle_n alone_o but_o a_o company_n of_o they_o lay_v on_o hand_n act._n 6.6_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v separate_v unto_o the_o work_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v by_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n join_v together_o in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o all_o the_o text_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a or_o dual_a number_n and_o so_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v more_o than_o one_o imposer_n of_o hand_n timothy_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o imposition_n not_o only_o of_o paul_n hand_n but_o also_o of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o timothy_n be_v enjoin_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o titus_n leave_v in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v thereby_o with_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n for_o sure_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o require_v timothy_n or_o titus_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o do_v if_o paul_n with_o the_o presbytery_n lay_v hand_n upon_o timothy_n than_o no_o doubt_n timothy_n be_v also_o together_o with_o other_o presbyter_n to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v ordain_v the_o name_n of_o one_o do_v not_o exclude_v other_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o titus_n be_v leave_v to_o ordain_v elder_n as_o paul_n have_v appoint_v he_o now_o it_o be_v without_o all_o peradventure_o that_o paul_n do_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v according_a as_o he_o himself_o practise_v quest._n 6._o whether_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n associate_v together_o may_v ordain_v without_o minister_n answ._n the_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n be_v that_o which_o we_o especial_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o our_o four_o assertion_n and_o wherein_o we_o desire_v most_o of_o all_o to_o satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v offer_v this_o proposition_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n do_v belong_v to_o church-officer_n and_o not_o to_o a_o church_n without_o officer_n prop._n and_o that_o ordination_n by_o people_n without_o minister_n be_v a_o pervert_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o of_o no_o more_o force_n than_o baptism_n by_o a_o midwife_n or_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o a_o person_n out_o of_o office_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o what_o be_v record_v by_o jewish_a writer_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o create_v man_n member_n of_o their_o great_a council_n or_o sanhedrin_n when_o moses_n by_o god_n appointment_n assume_v the_o seventy_o elder_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o government_n and_o part_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v by_o god_n put_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v do_v say_v maimonides_n sanhedr_n cap._n 4._o by_o moses_n lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o at_o length_n before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n when_o a_o successor_n be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o god_n command_v he_o to_o take_v joshua_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_o it_o be_v do_v numb_a 27.18_o and_o so_o for_o those_o seventy_o elder_n it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o be_v continue_v through_o all_o age_n by_o their_o create_v other_o in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o die_v by_o this_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o clear_a word_n of_o maimonides_n moses_n our_o master_n create_v the_o seventy_o elder_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o divine_a majesty_n rest_v on_o they_o and_o those_o elder_n impose_v hand_n on_o other_o and_o other_o on_z other_o and_o they_o be_v find_v create_v until_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n of_o joshua_n and_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n ascend_v to_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o ioshua_n and_o moses_n time_n petrus_n cunaeus_n de_fw-fr rep._n hebrae●rum_fw-la cap._n 12._o say_v this_o senatorian_a dignity_n because_o it_o be_v most_o honourable_a be_v grant_v to_o none_o without_o a_o legitimate_a act_n namely_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o moses_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o joshua_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n which_o solemnity_n be_v perform_v present_o a_o divine_a spirit_n from_o above_o fall_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o fill_v their_o breast_n and_o these_o be_v thus_o initiate_v themselves_o admit_v other_o after_o the_o same_o way_n the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o also_o out_o of_o maimonides_n of_o a_o constitution_n make_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v after_o such_o a_o time_n use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o by_o grant_n from_o rabbi_n hillel_n that_o divine_a old_a man_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o great_a council_n and_o how_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o cease_v and_o what_o care_n be_v take_v by_o juda_n the_o son_n of_o baba_n to_o support_v and_o uphold_v it_o but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o record_v in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v wave_v all_o such_o way_n of_o argue_v and_o rather_o dispute_v first_o from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o apostolical_a write_n we_o challenge_v any_o man_n to_o show_v any_o one_o text_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o popular_a ordination_n we_o read_v of_o ordination_n by_o apostle_n act._n 6._o act._n 14._o and_o by_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n act._n 13._o and_o by_o evangelist_n tit._n 1._o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o and_o by_o a_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o but_o for_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n we_o meet_v not_o at_o all_o with_o it_o and_o without_o all_o peradventure_o if_o ordination_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v by_o minister_n and_o not_o by_o the_o community_n of_o believer_n may_v we_o not_o say_v to_o such_o church_n that_o usurp_v upon_o this_o work_n as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 21.23_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v you_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v you_o this_o authority_n show_v we_o your_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n we_o read_v indeed_o of_o ordination_n in_o church_n act._n 18.23_o and_o in_o city_n tit._n 1.5_o but_o no_o where_o of_o ordination_n by_o church_n or_o by_o city_n take_v they_o for_o believer_n without_o officer_n we_o add_v second_o that_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o not_o write_v in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n shall_v jesus_n christ_n appoint_v officer_n extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a for_o the_o do_v of_o that_o work_n which_o the_o people_n themselves_o may_v do_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o ordain_v elder_n why_o be_v titus_n leave_v in_o crete_n to_o appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n may_v not_o the_o people_n say_v what_o need_n paul_n leave_v titus_n to_o do_v that_o which_o

sake_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v call_v such_o bishop_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o 9_o commandment_n 2._o suppose_v though_o not_o grant_v 2._o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a yet_o notwithstanding_o though_o we_o be_v far_o from_o justify_v their_o ungodliness_n we_o answer_v that_o some_o evil_a man_n may_v and_o always_o have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v officer_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n hophni_n and_o phinehas_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n 2._o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o such_o man_n do_v not_o null_a or_o evacuate_v their_o ministerial_a act_n the_o scribe_n &_o pharisees_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v though_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o christ_n commission_n do_v as_o well_o authorize_v judas_n as_o any_o other_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n and_o sure_o if_o the_o principal_a act_n belongingto_o the_o ministerial_a function_n as_o preach_v baptise_v adminstr_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o null_v or_o make_v void_a by_o the_o personal_a wickedness_n of_o minister_n then_o consequent_o not_o their_o ordination_n so_o that_o if_o judas_n have_v be_v a_o apostle_n when_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o ordain_v elder_n his_o ordination_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o valid_a as_o his_o preach_v and_o baptise_v former_o have_v be_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o hand_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o grow_a of_o the_o corn_n which_o that_o hand_n sow_v but_o these_o bishop_n be_v antichristian_a 6._o and_o their_o office_n antichristian_a and_o therefore_o the_o minister_n ordain_v by_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v antichristian_a minister_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n for_o satisfaction_n to_o this_o objection_n we_o shall_v first_o propose_v what_o the_o ancient_a learned_a &_o godly_a nonconformist_n have_v leave_v in_o print_n about_o it_o ans._n and_o then_o we_o will_v lay_v down_o our_o own_o answer_n the_o old_a nonconformist_n by_o joint_a consent_n have_v write_v that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v how_o our_o bishop_n can_v be_v call_v antichrist_n or_o antichristian_a 1._o because_o the_o word_n mark_v out_o antichrist_n by_o his_o false_a doctrine_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n any_o such_o account_v antichrist_n or_o antichristian_a which_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n swerve_v either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n from_o christ_n rule_n for_o discipline_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o bishop_n do_v hold_v and_o teach_v all_o fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o truth_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v sound_o maintain_v they_o against_o heretic_n convert_v many_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n 2._o their_o hierarchy_n and_o other_o corruption_n charge_v upon_o the_o call_n of_o our_o bishop_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o stair_n and_o way_n to_o antichristianity_n than_o antichristianity_n ●t_a self_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o pop●_n who_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o chief_a head_n link_v of_o all_o antichristianity_n be_v reveal_v 3._o the_o antichristian_a bishop_n hold_v their_o preeminence_n as_o from_o god_n law_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a whereas_o our_o bishop_n since_o his_o majesty_n reign_n to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n hold_v superiority_n by_o no_o other_o right_n then_o the_o positive_a law_n which_o be_v variable_a yea_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o court_n of_o delegate_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o to_o this_o day_n that_o they_o do_v and_o aught_o by_o law_n to_o hold_v their_o jurisdiction_n not_o as_o from_o god_n but_o be_v from_o the_o prince_n thus_o they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o minister_n ordain_v by_o bishop_n they_o say_v bishop_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v require_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o minister_n that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v such_o minister_n themselves_o as_o to_o who_o labour_n th●_n lord_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v approve_v and_o authorize_v even_o by_o they_o andif_a our_o ordination_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n faulty_a how_o will_v our_o brethren_n justify_v the_o call_n of_o their_o own_o minister_n that_o have_v receive_v ordination_n ever_o from_o the_o people_n who_o neither_o by_o commandment_n nor_o example_n can_v be_v find_v to_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n nor_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n so_o capable_a of_o it_o as_o the_o bishop_n thus_o much_o be_v say_v by_o the_o old_a nonconformist_a for_o our_o own_o particular_n we_o shall_v return_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n by_o distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o the_o word_n antichristian_a there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n the_o scripture-bishop_n th●_n bishop_n of_o the_o first_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o latter_a time_n now_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o presbyter_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o primitive_a time_n who_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o chief_a bresbyter_n or_o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o have_v a_o priority_n not_o of_o power_n but_o of_o order_n only_o like_o a_o speaker_n in_o the_o parliament_n be_v antichristian_a the_o question_n only_o be_v about_o the_o bishop_n of_o latter_a time_n the_o word_n antichristian_a may_v be_v take_v proper_o or_o improper_o a_o antichristian_a minister_n proper_o be_v one_o that_o own_o be_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o visible_a monarchical_a head_n over_o the_o church_n and_o that_o stand_v a_o minister_n with_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o profess_o maintain_v the_o popish_a religion_n a_o antichristian_a minister_n improper_o be_v one_o that_o in_o his_o call_n and_o office_n have_v divers_a thing_n that_o be_v antichristian_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o believe_v none_o will_v say_v our_o bishop_n be_v antichristian_o but_o yet_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o those_o bishop_n who_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o by_o divine_a right_n the_o care_n of_o whole_a diocese_n and_o do_v assume_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o people_n and_o minister_n therein_o and_o do_v challenge_v a_o majority_n and_o tantum_fw-la non_fw-la a_o sole_a power_n in_o ordination_n do_v symbolize_v herein_o too_o much_o with_o antichrist_n and_o have_v in_o this_o sense_n much_o of_o antichristianisme_n in_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o denominate_v they_o antichristian_a no_o more_o than_o the_o have_v of_o some_o hypocrisy_n and_o covetousness_n do_v denominate_v a_o godly_a man_n a_o hypocrite_n or_o a_o covetous_a person_n the_o denomination_n be_v always_o á_o meliore_fw-la part_n our_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v very_a orthodox_n in_o doctrine_n and_o pure_a in_o the_o substantial_o of_o worship_n and_o have_v write_v many_o learned_a treatise_n against_o popery_n and_o antichristianisme_n indeed_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n they_o be_v exceed_o faulty_a and_o some_o of_o ●hem_n of_o late_a year_n begin_v to_o apostatise_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n for_o which_o god_n have_v grievious_o punish_v they_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o antichristian_a proper_o so_o call_v much_o less_o to_o null_a all_o their_o act_n of_o ordination_n no_o more_o than_o their_o act_n of_o preach_v baptise_v and_o administer_a thelord_n supper_n special_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v power_n enable_v they_o to_o perform_v all_o these_o act_n as_o they_o be_v presbyter_n though_o they_o never_o have_v be_v bishop_n b●t_o let_v we_o suppose_v though_o not_o grant_v the_o bishop_n be_v antichristian_a and_o their_o office_n antichristian_a yet_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o minister_n make_v by_o they_o be_v antichristian_a unless_o it_o can_v also_o be_v make_v out_o which_o never_o can_v be_v do_v that_o they_o be_v antichristian_a in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o ordination_n ans._n for_o as_o a_o maim_a man_n may_v beget_v a_o perfect_a child_n because_o he_o beget_v he_o not_o as_o maim_v but_o as_o a_o man_n so_o a_o antichristian_a bishop_n may_v ordain_v a_o true_a minister_n because_o he_o ordain_v he_o not_o a●_n antichristian_a but_o as_o a_o presbyter_n that_o by_o divine_a warrant_n have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v as_o austin_n against_o the_o donatist_n prove_v the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n if_o they_o baptise_a with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n though_o in_o other_o

these_o very_o grow_v und_n and_o principle_n now_o than_o if_o the_o deny_v of_o our_o ministry_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a ministry_n be_v the_o parental_a cause_n of_o such_o horrid_a and_o desperate_a consequence_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v abhor_v and_o abominate_v by_o all_o sober_a and_o godly_a christian_n and_o that_o our_o people_n that_o read_v these_o line_n will_v be_v root_v and_o establish_v in_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o the_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o some_o of_o our_o minister_n do_v receive_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o though_o mingle_v with_o many_o circumstantial_a defect_n chap._n iii_o wherein_o the_o great_a objection_n against_o our_o ministry_n as_o be_v derive_v from_o rome_n be_v answer_v but_o the_o great_a objection_n of_o which_o we_o even_o now_o speak_v against_o this_o proposition_n be_v object_n if_o we_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n than_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v justify_v the_o ordination_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o ordination_n by_o our_o bishop_n be_v lawful_a than_o these_o bishop_n themselves_o must_v be_v be_v lawful_a minister_n and_o then_o their_o ordination_n must_v also_o be_v lawful_a and_o so_o by_o consequence_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o who_o the_o protestant_a minister_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v their_o ordination_n be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o be_v not_o our_o minister_n make_v by_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o they_o be_v then_o may_v a_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o ordination_n receive_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o scripture_n ordination_n answ._n before_o we_o answer_v to_o this_o great_a objection_n we_o shall_v premise_v this_o one_o distinction_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o receive_v a_o ministry_n from_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o another_o thing_n to_o receive_v a_o ministry_n from_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n our_o antiministerial_a adversary_n if_o they_o will_v argue_v aright_o their_o objection_n must_v be_v thus_o frame_v the_o ministry_n which_o have_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n object_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o have_v antichrist_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v popish_a and_o antichristian_a but_o such_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ergo._fw-la we_o deny_v the_o minor_a for_o we_o say_v answ._n that_o our_o ministry_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o jesus_n christ._n we_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o his_o ambassador_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n we_o say_v that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n by_o minister_n be_v no_o romish_a institution_n but_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o long_o before_o antichrist_n be_v that_o our_o ministry_n be_v descend_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n through_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n but_o not_o from_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o great_a objection_n which_o some_o say_v be_v unanswerable_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v sum_v up_o into_o this_o argument_n those_o minister_n which_o stand_v by_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n descend_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n object_n be_v minister_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o of_o christ._n but_o such_o be_v our_o minister_n ergo._fw-la but_o here_o we_o deny_v the_o major_a as_o utter_o false_a we_o say_v ans._n that_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v a_o institution_n ofchrist_n pass_v to_o we_o through_o rome_n be_v not_o make_v thursday_n and_o void_a no_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o gospel-ordinance_n which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v and_o which_o do_v also_o descend_v to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o that_o this_o great_a truth_n so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o these_o day_n may_v be_v full_o make_v out_o to_o our_o respective_a congregation_n we_o shall_v crave_v leave_v a_o little_a to_o enlarge_v ourselves_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v for_o this_o end_n offer_v these_o ensue_a consideration_n to_o be_v serious_o weigh_v by_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n among_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v give_v the_o ministry_n to_o the_o church_n to_o continue_v till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 11.12.13·_v unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v never_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o baptise_v always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n 16.18_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n which_o mr._n hooker_n mr._n cotton_n and_o other_o expound_v of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n exist_v in_o its_o particular_n the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o say_v 11._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throughout_o all_o generation_n and_o age_n 11.26_o it_o be_v also_o prophesy_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n both_o invisible_a and_o visible_a that_o it_o shall_v abide_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3.21_o luc._n 1.33_o isaiah_n 9.6.7_o by_o all_o these_o te●ts_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v i●_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a ministry_n preserve_v by_o jesus_n christ_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v glory_n be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o age_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o age_n in_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v utter_o lose_v how_o can_v the_o sacrament_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n till_o christ_n come_v if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o true_a ministry_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v with_o his_o minister_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o christ_n government_n if_o during_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church-state_n in_o the_o world_n no_o true_a ordinance_n as_o some_o say_v no_o true_a ministry_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v how_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o great_a and_o general_a apostasy_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o christ_n have_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v ●asse_v away_o but_o not_o one_o title_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v pass_v away_o mr._n bartlet_n in_o his_o model_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n spend_v the_o most_o part_n of_o a_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church-state_n together_o with_o the_o officer_n ordinance_n and_o administration_n thereunto_o appertain_v have_v and_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n this_o he_o prove_v both_o by_o prophecy_n promise_n and_o precept_n of_o scripture_n 145._o and_o also_o by_o divers_a reason_n the_o same_o task_n be_v also_o undertake_v by_o mr._n philip_n of_o watertown_n in_o new-england_n but_o for_o brevity_n we_o forebear_v transcribe_v they_o we_o read_v revel_v 12._o of_o a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n this_o woman_n represent_v the_o christian_a church_n she_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o overthrow_n they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o her_o testimony_n and_o by_o not_o love_v her_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n afterwards_o she_o be_v persecute_v by_o antichrist_n and_o then_o she_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v she_o of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n vers._n 6._o and_o she_o i●_n say_v to_o be_v

full_o prove_v therefore_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o officer_n 5._o this_o be_v further_a manifest_v from_o phil._n 1.1_o to_o all_o th●_n saint_n in_o christ_n i●sus_n who_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n here_o again_o note_n 1._o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o for_o by_o bishop_n can_v be_v mean_v bishop_n over_o presbyter_n for_o of_o such_o there_o never_o be_v as_o our_o episcopal_a man_n say_v but_o one_o in_o a_o city_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o divine_a institution_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o therefore_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o plant_n of_o god_n plant_v nor_o a_o officer_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n 6._o we_o argue_v from_o these_o very_a text_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v on_o purpose_n set_v down_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o rom._n 12.6.7_o 8._o when_o christ_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o leave_v extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n much_o less_o of_o a_o bishop_n superior_a to_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n here_o be_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n who_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n and_o temporary_a and_o have_v no_o successor_n proper_o in_o ●undem_fw-la gradum_fw-la and_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a stand_v and_o perpetual_a minister_n but_o no_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o argument_n our_o learned_a protestant_a divine_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n minister_n nor_o of_o patriarch_n nor_o of_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 7._o all_o distinct_a officer_n must_v have_v distinct_a work_n and_o operation_n nam_fw-la operari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o they_o must_v have_v distinct_a commission_n but_o presbyter_n have_v the_o same_o commission_n with_o bishop_n and_o the_o same_o work_n and_o operation_n erg●_fw-la they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o bishop_n that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o commission_n appear_v from_o joh._n 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o this_o be_v say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o and_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n indifferent_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v common_a with_o bishop_n to_o all_o presbyter_n so_o matth._n 28.20_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o presbyter_n and_o as_o for_o their_o work_n and_o operation_n the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v ruler_n governor_n and_o overseer_n in_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 3.5_o 1_o tim_n 5.17_o 1_o thess._n 5.12_o heb._n 13.7.17_o 24._o and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o matth._n 16.19_o the_o scripture_n put_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o give_v we_o any_o the_o least_o hint_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n to_o the_o bishop_n ordination_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o jurisdiction_n likewise_o be_v give_v to_o the_o presbyter_n for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 18.17_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o and_o put_v you_o away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n these_o text_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o biship_n distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n for_o one_o man_n can_v be_v call_v a_o church_n which_o signify_v a_o company_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n not_o in_o the_o singular_a but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n promiscuous_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o the_o punishment_n execute_v upon_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v inflict_v by_o many_o not_o by_o all_o and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v 2·6_n and_o to_o which_o scandal_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v mean_v a_o rule_v and_o govern_v church_n and_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o private_a member_n be_v not_o church-ruler_n for_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o distinction_n between_o saint_n and_o ruler_n heb._n 13.24_o salute_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n if_o all_o be_v the_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o therefore_o these_o text_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o presbytery_n from_o hence_o then_o it_o follow_v if_o jurdifiction_n and_o ordination_n ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n than_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n 8._o we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o superiority_n or_o inferiority_n between_o officer_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o th●●gh_v we_o read_v that_o one_o order_n of_o ministry_n be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o another_o yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o officer_n there_o be_v any_o one_o superior_a to_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v above_o the_o evangelist●_n and_o the_o evangelist_n above_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n above_o deacon_n but_o we_o likewise_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o apostle_n above_o ●n_n apostle_n but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n no_o evangelist_n above_o a_o evangelist_n no_o deacon_n above_o another_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n no_o presbyter_n by_o divine_a right_n over_o other_o presbyter_n 6._o las●ly_o if_o there_o be_v any_o distinction_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n the_o great_a honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v give_v to_o the_o presbyter_n above_o the_o bishop_n which_o we_o believe_v will_v never_o be_v grant_v for_o according_a to_o our_o prelatical_a divine_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n now_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a work_n then_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n deserve_v more_o honour_n than_o they_o that_o rule_v well_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o hence_o we_o argue_v if_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n either_o he_o be_v equal_a or_o inferior_a or_o superior_a our_o adversary_n will_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v superior_a but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o superior_a order_n must_v have_v superior_a act_n and_o honour_n belong_v unto_o they_o above_o their_o equal_n or_o inferior_n but_o bishop_n have_v not_o for_o preach_v be_v a_o act_n above_o rule_v and_o most_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o so_o be_v administer_a of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o act_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v above_o the_o act_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o ●rgo_v a_o bishop_n be_v not_o superior_a and_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o bishop_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n this_o be_v all_o we_o have_v to_o say_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o identity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o this_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v our_o own_o private_a judgement_n or_o that_o we_o do_v herein_o hold_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o our_o own_o church_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o set_v down_o what_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o our_o own_o church_n concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopal_a government_n first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o st._n jerome_n who_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o titus_n have_v these_o word_n a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o judicaret_fw-la and_o before_o there_o be_v through_o the_o dive●●_n instinct_n division_n in_o religion_n and_o

the_o people_n begin_v to_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o c●phas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o prester_n but_o after_o that_o each_o man_n begin_v to_o account_v those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o think_v any_o that_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o elder_n be_v the_o same_o let_v he_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v paul_n and_o timothy_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n philippi_n be_v one_o city_n of_o macidonia_n and_o certain_o in_o one_o city_n there_o can_v not_o be_v many_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v now_o call_v but_o because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o call_v the_o same_o man_n bishop_n who_o they_o call_v presbyter_n therefore_o he_o speak_v indifferent_o of_o bishop_n as_o of_o presbyter_n if_o thi●_n yet_o seem_v doubtful_a to_o any_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o another_o testimony_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o paul_n come_v to_o miletu●_n he_o send_v to_o eph●sus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o here_o let_v yet_o be_v diligent_o observe_v that_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o one_o city_n of_o ephesus_n he_o afterward_o call_v the_o same_o person_n bishop_n if_o any_o will_v receive_v that_o epistle_n which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v among_o many_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o the_o people_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o and_o peter_n if_o call_v from_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o faith_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v also_o who_o be_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v to_o show_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o and_o that_o by_o little_a &_o little_a that_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v delegated_a to_o one_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o elder_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o thechurch_n so_o let_v the_o bishop_n know_v that_o it_o be_v more_o from_o custom_n then_o from_o any_o true_a dispensation_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v above_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a imitate_v moses_n who_o though_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o choose_v 70._o with_o who_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o people_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o transcribe_v this_o quotation_n at_o large_a because_o it_o give_v the_o same_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o do_v and_o make_v it_o the_o result_n of_o all_o his_o discourse_n that_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o not_o from_o any_o divine_a original_n we_o may_v here_o likewise_o set_v down_o the_o epistle_n that_o st._n hierome_n write_v to_o evagrius_n 3._o wherein_o he_o bring_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n forementioned_a but_o most_o of_o the_o other_o place_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v and_o give_v the_o same_o explication_n of_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v very_o long_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o omit_v it_o and_o desire_v the_o diligent_a reader_n for_o his_o own_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o peruse_v it_o the_o next_o that_o we_o shall_v cite_v be_v st._n austin_n who_o in_o his_o 19_o the_o epistle_n write_v unto_o st._n hierome_n say_v est_fw-la that_o though_o according_a to_o word_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v bring_v in_o episcopacy_n be_v great_a than_o presbytery_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n austin_n be_v inferior_a to_o hierome_n and_o in_o quaest._n veteris_fw-la et_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quaest._n 101._o what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o first_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o shall_v add_v dr._n reynolds_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sir_n francis_n knowl_n who_o show_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n hierome_n ambrose_n augustin●_n theodoret_n pri_fw-la masius_fw-la sedulius_n theophylact_fw-mi that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o aerius_n co_fw-la uld_fw-mi no_o more_o be_v just_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n for_o hold_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v all_o one_o than_o all_o those_o father_n with_o who_o agree_v say_v he_o oecumenius_n and_o ansolme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o another_o anselm_n and_o gregory_n and_o gratian_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v once_o enro_fw-la l_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o sound_n and_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o thereupon_o teach_v by_o learned_a man_n he_o add_v further_a that_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o anselm●_n shall_v have_v be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o anselm_n and_o gregory_n so_o esteem_v in_o the_o pope_n library_n that_o gratian'ss_n work_n shall_v be_v allow_v so_o long_a time_n by_o so_o many_o pope_n for_o the_o golden_a fountain_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n if_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o for_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a condition_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n and_o conclude_v the_o at_o they_o who_o have_v labour_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n these_o five_o hundred_o year_n of_o who_o he_o name_v abundance_n have_v teach_v that_o all_o pastor_n be_v they_o intitulate_v bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v equal_a authority_n and_o power_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o may_v urge_v the_o say_n of_o michael_n medina_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacris_fw-la origin_n who_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_a st._n hierome_n but_o also_o that_o ambrose_n austin_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrisostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n theophylact_fw-mi be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o aerius_n and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n by_o scripture_n the_o next_o we_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v cassander_n in_o his_o book_n of_o consultation_n article_n 14_o who_o say_v possit_fw-la whether_o episcopacy_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o order_n ecclesiastical_a distinct_a from_o presbytery_n be_v a_o question_n much_o debate_v between_o the_o theologue_n and_o the_o canonist_n but_o in_o this_o one_o particular_a all_o side_n agree_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n but_o afterward_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n the_o bishop_n be_v place_v before_o the_o presbyter_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v grant_v that_o so_o peace_n may_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n add_v further_o that_o in_o the_o ecumenical_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n after_o long_o debate_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v dicisive_a suffrage_n in_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n because_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bishop_n be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o and_o it_o be_v express_o give_v they_o act_n 17.23_o 7._o erasmus_n upon_o 1._o tim._n 4.4_o say_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n but_o afterward_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n a_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o many_o and_o so_o many_o pres_n byter_n so_o many_o bishop_n 8._o bishop_n jewel_n in_o

the_o defence_n of_o his_o apoology_n part_v 2._o cap_n 9_o divi●_n 1._o prove_v against_o harding_n that_o aerius_n can_v not_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o cite_v for_o it_o hierom_n austin_n cyhrsostome_n close_v up_o for_o answer_v with_o these_o word_n all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o holy_a father_n together_o with_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n for_o thus_o say_v must_v by_o harding_n advice_n be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n 9_o bishop_n morton_n in_o his_o cathol_n apology_n part_n 1._o cap._n 33._o affirm_v that_o divers_a other_o divine_n beside_o hierom_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o aerius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n by_o divine_a right_n between_o a_o bishop_n &_o a_o presbyter_n for_o which_o he_o also_o cit_v medina_n anselm_n sedulius_n erasmus_n and_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n who_o say_v that_o hierome_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la et_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o the_o same_o authority_n 10._o bishop_n bilson_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o his_o book_n against_o seminary_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 318._o affirm_v out_o of_o hierome_n that_o the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o pr●byters_n and_o therefore_o bishop_n must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o minister_n rather_o by_o custom_n then_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o the_o bishop_n come_v in_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n 11._o dr._n whitaker_n respon_n ad_fw-la campiani_n rationes_fw-la ratio_fw-la affirm_v that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o and_o whereas_o durans_fw-la affirm_v with_o many_o word_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la divers_a he_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v retain_v the_o estimation_n of_o a_o modest_a divine_a he_o must_v not_o so_o confident_o affirm_v that_o which_o all_o man_n see_v to_o be_v so_o evident_o false_a for_o what_o be_v so_o well_o know_v say_v he_o as_o this_o which_o you_o acknowledge_v not_o hierom_n plain_o write_v that_o elder_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n 12._o dr._n holland_n the_o king_n professor_n in_o oxford_n at_o a_o act_n july_n 9_o 1608._o conclude_v against_o mr_n lane_n question_n a_o episcopatus_fw-la sit_fw-la ordo_fw-la distinctus_fw-la a_o presbyteratu_fw-la ●oque_fw-la superior_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o say_v that_o the_o affirmative_a be_v most_o false_a against_o the_o scripture_n father_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o the_o very_a schoolman_n themselves_o lombard_n thomas_n bonaventure_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v cite_v divers_a other_o as_o archbishop_n whitguife_fw-mi against_o car●hright_n and_o dr._n fulk_n upon_o titus_n the_o 1._o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o deane_n nowell_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o forbear_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o touch_v upon_o the_o same_o argument_n now_o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o scripture_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o own_o church_n of_o england_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v make_v minister_n by_o presbyter_n be_v make_v minister_n by_o bishop_n and_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v because_o ordain_v in_o a_o way_n most_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n pattern_n chap._n v._o answer_v objection_n take_v from_o the_o pretend_a episcopacy_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n before_o we_o leave_v our_o scripture-proof_n it_o will_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v answer_v to_o what_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o for_o the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o prelacy_n and_o also_o to_o what_o be_v bring_v in_o answer_n unto_o our_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o it_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a and_o principal_a argument_n the_o one_o from_o timothy_n and_o titus_n the_o other_o from_o the_o 7._o asian_a angel_n as_o for_o timothy_n and_o titus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o cree●_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o do_v exercise_v episcopal_a power_n in_o these_o place_n both_o in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o this_o power_n be_v derive_v by_o they_o unto_o their_o successor_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o do_v exercise_v episcopal_a power_n both_o in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o do_v this_o not_o as_o bishop_n in_o a_o formal_a sense_n but_o as_o extraordinary_a officer_n or_o evangelist_n which_o be_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o make_v this_o out_o we_o will_v brief_o do_v two_o thing_n 1._o we_o will_v prove_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o prelatical_a bishop_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v evangelist_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o prelatical_a bishop_n this_o we_o make_v out_o 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o call_v they_o bishop●_n but_o in_o the_o postscript_n they_o be_v call_v bishop_n these_o postscript_n be_v no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n answ._n the_o papist_n themselves_o baronius_n serarius_n and_o the_o rhemist_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v much_o falsity_n in_o they_o smectimnu●s_o have_v everlasting_o blast_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v from_o laodicea_n whereas_o b●za_n in_o his_o annotation_n prove_v apparent_o that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o macedonia_n to_o which_o opinion_n baronius_n and_o serarius_n and_o athanasius_n and_o theodoret_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o commentary_n upon_o timothy_n subscribe_v it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o first_o epistle_n but_o how_o be_v paul_n sure_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v to_o write_v a_o second_o and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v write_v from_o laodicea_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o phrygia_n pa●atiana_n but_o as_o b●za_n well_o observe_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o phrygia_n pacatiana_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o age_n sed_fw-la apud_fw-la recentiores_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la romani_fw-la ●mperii_fw-la jam_fw-la inclinantis_fw-la provincias_fw-la descripserunt_fw-la the_o second_o epistle_n i●_n thus_o subscribe_v the_o second_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n when_o paul_n be_v bring_v etc._n etc._n now_o these_o word_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n be_v want_v say_v b●za_n in_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la u●t●stis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la in_fw-la veteri_fw-la vulgatâ_fw-la editione_n &_o apud_fw-la syrum_fw-la interpretem_fw-la the_o syriack_n interpreter_n read_v it_o here_o end_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n write_v from_o rome_n if_o st._n paul_n have_v write_v this_o postscript_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v to_o timothy_n the_o first_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o certain_a whether_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o second_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v say_v when_o paul_n be_v bring_v etc._n etc._n but_o when_o i_o be_v the_o second_o time_n bring_v before_o nero._n the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v from_o nicopolis_n whereas_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o paul_n be_v not_o at_o nicopolis_n when_o he_o write_v it_o titus_n 3.12_o be_v diligent_a to_o come_v to_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o i_o have_v determine_v there_o to_o winter_n he_o do_v not_o say_v here_o to_o winter_n but_o there_o where_o note_v for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v not_o there_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v say_v that_o titus_n be_v ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o be_v the_o second_o or_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o second_o but_o we_o forbear_v transcribe_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o invalidate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o postscript_n write_v ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la u●l_fw-la indoctis_fw-la vel_fw-la certe_fw-la non_fw-la s●tis_fw-la attentis_fw-la as_o beza_n say_v but_o some_o of_o the_o father_n call_v they_o bishop_n answ._n they_o that_o call_v they_o bishop_n borrow_v their_o testimony_n from_o eusebius_n of_o who_o scaliger_n say_v and_o dr._n r●yn●lds_n approve_v of_o it_o that_o he_o read_v ancient_a history_n paru●_n attente_a which_o they_o prove_v by_o many_o instance_n and_o all_o that_o eusebius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o sic_fw-la scribitur_fw-la it_o be_v so_o

and_o shame_n to_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v degrade_v from_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o presbyter_n much_o more_o reproach_n and_o shame_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o a_o evangelist_n to_o be_v bring_v down_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v once_o make_v evangelist_n by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o with_o they_o as_o their_o companion_n and_o before_o they_o be_v settle_v as_o our_o brethren_n suppose_v the_o one_o at_o ephesus_n the_o other_o at_o crect_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o bishop_n hall_n bishop_n downham_n and_o all_o episcopal_a man_n that_o we_o have_v read_v of_o this_o subject_n and_o the_o great_a debate_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v once_o evangelist_n and_o vice-apostle_n or_o no_o but_o how_o long_o they_o continue_v so_o and_o whether_o ever_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o our_o brethren_n sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v undoubted_o conclude_v that_o because_o they_o be_v once_o evangelist_n therefore_o they_o be_v never_o bishop_n neither_o before_o they_o be_v send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o cre●●_n nor_o afterward_o before_o we_o leave_v our_o discourse_n concern_v timothy_n and_o titus_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n answer_v one_o objection_n it_o be_v say_v object_n that_o the_o work_v impose_v upon_o timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o adminstr_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o after_o their_o death_n those_o that_o do_v succeed_v they_o do_v the_o same_o work_n and_o be_v call_v bishop_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o therefore_o timothy_n himself_o be_v a_o bishop_n because_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v call_v so_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n 1._o and_o therefore_o temporary_a and_o extraordinary_a officer_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v any_o successor_n in_o office_n indeed_o the_o power_n they_o do_v exercise_n in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o succeed_v they_o in_o that_o work_n but_o none_o in_o the_o office_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v some_o that_o come_v after_o they_o and_o do_v the_o same_o work_n that_o they_o do_v in_o govern_v ordain_v and_o preach_v but_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o office_n for_o than_o they_o have_v not_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o as_o one_o well_o say_v when_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n die_v their_o office_n cease_v what_o part_n of_o their_o office_n be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n as_o pray_v preach_v administer_a sacrament_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n be_v leave_v to_o those_o ordinary_a officer_n call_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n eph._n 4.11_o the_o distinction_n make_v afterward_o between_o a_o pastor-bishop_n and_o a_o pastor-presbyter_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a invention_n for_o order_n and_o to_o avoid_v accidental_a inconvenience_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o in_o a_o word_n the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v presbyter_n who_o by_o common_a consent_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o ordain_v elder_n and_o do_v the_o same_o work_n as_o ordinary_a stand_a officer_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v as_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a officer_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v at_o first_o till_o afterward_o for_o avoid_v ofschisme_n as_o hierom_n say_v one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n and_o call_v a_o bishop_n but_o whether_o this_o invention_n be_v of_o god_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v hurtful_a or_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v god_n willing_a show_v at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n in_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n so_o much_o for_o timothy_n and_o titus_n chap._n vi_o answer_v objection_n from_o the_o pretend_a episcopacy_n of_o the_o seven_o asian_a angel_n the_o second_o scripture_n ground_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n be_v from_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n these_o angel_n say_v they_o be_v seven_o single_a person_n and_o as_o one_o have_v late_o write_v not_o only_o bishop_n but_o metropolitan_o and_o arch-bishop_n this_o be_v say_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n that_o all_o man_n be_v condemn_v as_o blind_v or_o wilful_a that_o endeavour_n to_o oppose_v it_o and_o it_o be_v reckon_v as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a prodigy_n of_o this_o unhappy_a age_n that_o man_n shall_v still_o continue_v blind_a and_o not_o see_v light_a enough_o in_o this_o scripture_n est_fw-la to_o build_v the_o great_a fabric_n of_o episcopacy_n by_o divine_a right_n upon_o it_o be_v further_a add_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n mention_v the_o very_a man_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n some_o say_v timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n when_o john_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o it_o other_o say_v onesimus_n other_o say_v that_o polycarp_n be_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o conclude_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o plausibilitie_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seven_o individual_a bishop_n for_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n wherein_o they_o be_v full_o clear_o wight_n and_o as_o we_o conceive_v satisfactory_o handle_v we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o borrow_v a_o few_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o add_v something_o of_o our_o own_o in_o answer_v therefore_o to_o this_o scripture_n we_o do_v desire_v those_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o st._n john_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o revelation_n do_v neither_o in_o it_o nor_o in_o any_o of_o his_o other_o write_n so_o much_o as_o upon_o the_o name_n bishop_n he_o name_v the_o name_n presbyter_n frequent_o especial_o in_o the_o revelation_n yea_o when_o he_o will_v set_v out_o the_o office_n of_o those_o that_o be_v near_a to_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n revel_v 4._o he_o call_v himself_o a_o presbyter_n epist._n 2._o and_o whereas_o in_o st._n john_n day_n some_o new_a expression_n be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n and_o christ_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n now_o both_o these_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o st._n john_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v mention_v a_o new_a phrase_n and_o not_o mention_v a_o new_a office_n erect_v by_o this_o time_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v in_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o polycarp_n as_o i●_n relate_v be_v make_v bishop_n by_o he_o and_o no_o doubt_n if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n we_o shall_v have_v find_v the_o name_n bishop_n in_o some_o of_o his_o write_n who_o live_v so_o long_o as_o to_o see_v episcopacy_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v add_v to_o thi●_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n in_o all_o st._n johns_n writng_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o one_o presbyter_n over_o another_o save_v only_o where_o he_o name_v and_o chide_v diotrephes_n as_o one_o ambitious_o affect_v such_o a_o primacy_n consider_v three_o that_o the_o same_o author_n that_o say_v that_o st._n john_n make_v polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o that_o st._n peter_n make_v ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n do_v also_o say_v that_o st._n john_n himself_o sit_v many_o year_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o asia_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n to_o we_o that_o these_o author_n do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v bishop_n for_o though_o they_o do_v eminent_o contain_v the_o episcopal_a office_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o bishop_n for_o this_o be_v to_o degrade_v the_o apostle_n and_o to_o make_v their_o office_n ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a this_o be_v to_o exalt_v the_o bishop_n above_o his_o degree_n and_o make_v he_o a_o apostle_n and_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n a_o bishop_n apostolos_fw-la it_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o madness_n to_o say_v that_o peter_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v proper_o bishop_n as_o learned_a whitaker_n say_v who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o cite_v this_o purpose_n hereafter_o 4._o consider_v four_a that_o the_o word_n angel_n which_o be_v the_o title_n give_v to_o those_o suppose_a bishop_n do_v not_o import_v

any_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n or_o pre-eminence_n but_o be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o minister_n and_o be_v so_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o all_o minister_n be_v god_n messenger_n and_o ambassador_n send_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n speak_v to_o one_o minister_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n star_n which_o be_v also_o a_o title_n give_v to_o those_o suppose_a metropolitan_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o faithful_a minister_n be_v call_v star_n in_o scripture_n who_o duty_n be_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o all_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o title_n that_o argue_v these_o minister_n to_o be_v bishop_n in_o our_o brethren_n sense_n insomuch_o as_o have_v they_o not_o be_v call_v bishop_n by_o some_o author_n that_o succeed_v they_o who_o speak_v of_o former_a time_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o their_o own_o time_n this_o way_n of_o argue_v will_v have_v be_v count_v ridiculous_a 5._o add_v last_o that_o these_o title_n of_o star_n and_o angel_n be_v mysterious_a and_o metaphorical_a it_o be_v say_v rev._n 1.20_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n etc._n etc._n and_o certain_o it_o can_v be_v safe_a or_o solid_a to_o build_v the_o structure_n of_o episcopacy_n by_o divine_a right_n upon_o mysterious_a and_o metaphorical_a denomination_n theologia_n symbolica_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o clear_a text_n that_o make_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o it_o can_v be_v praiseworthy_a for_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n to_o oppose_v certain_a allegorical_a and_o mysterious_a title_n to_o so_o many_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n against_o all_o this_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o these_o seven_o churche●_n single_v out_o one_o angel_n in_o every_o church_n from_o all_o the_o other_o minister_n that_o be_v there_o and_o dedicate_v his_o epistle_n unto_o these_o angel_n thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o angel_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o other_o minister_n angel_n of_o a_o high_a orb_n superintendent_o &_o not_o only_a bishop_n overpresbyter_n arch-bishop_n over_o other_o bishop_n as_o a_o high_a prelatist_n be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o answ._n to_o this_o objection_n there_o be_v solid_a and_o every_o way_n sufficient_a answer_n give_v in_o the_o book_n foremention_v we_o shall_v reduce_v all_o to_o these_o two_o head●_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o individual_o but_o collective_o for_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o respective_a minister_n this_o answer_n we_o confess_v be_v call_v a_o poor_a shift_n &_o vain_a conceit_n and_o a_o manifest_a wrest_n of_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o our_o episcopal_a man_n but_o we_o conceive_v there_o be_v such_o reason_n bring_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v answer_v as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v to_o this_o angel_n often_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n rev._n 2.24_o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o thyatira_n rev._n 2.10_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n this_o see_v rev._n 2.13_o by_o which_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v not_o mean_v one_o singular_a person_n but_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o ruler_n but_o some_o copy_n leave_v out_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d object_n and_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answ._n he_o that_o shall_v view_v the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a and_o consider_v that_o verse_n 23._o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o follow_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o verse_n i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o no_o other_o burden_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o old_a copy_n be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tecla_n manuscript_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o collective_a body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n at_o his_o final_a departure_n from_o they_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o church_n and_o these_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o star_n of_o the_o same_o magnitude_n and_o ange●s_n of_o the_o same_o order_n without_o a_o difference_n &_o distinction_n 3._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o in_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o this_o very_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o mysterious_a and_o prophetic_a write_n and_o visional_a representation_n such_o as_o this_o of_o the_o star_n and_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v to_o express_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n or_o person_n in_o singular_n and_o this_o in_o vision_n be_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o representation_n of_o thing_n a_o thousand_o person_n make_v up_o one_o church_n be_v represent_v by_o one_o candlestick_n many_o minister_n make_v up_o one_o presbytery_n by_o one_o angel_n thus_o revel_v 8.2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n say_v seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n by_o these_o seven_o candlestick_n dr._n reynolds_n do_v not_o understand_v seven_o individual_a angel_n but_o all_o the_o angel_n for_o there_o be_v no_o seven_o individual_a angel_n that_o stand_v before_o god_n but_o all_o do_v dan_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o more_o instance_n bring_v in_o the_o book●_n foremention_v 4._o add_v last_o that_o though_o but_o one_o angel_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o foreefront_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o though_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v in_o that_o formal_a denomination_n the_o angel_n and_o candlestick_n be_v the_o the_o same_o be_v dedicate_v to_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o minister_n in_o every_o church_n and_o to_o the_o church_n themselves_o as_o appear_v rev._n 1.11_o rev._n 2.7.11.17_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n this_o thou_o have_v repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o mean_v of_o one_o individual_a person_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o minister_n and_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n rev._n 2.5.16.2_o now_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v remove_v his_o gospel_n from_o a_o church_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o bishop_n when_o all_o the_o other_o minister_n and_o church_n be_v far_o from_o those_o sin_n these_o be_v some_o of_o those_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o our_o interpretation_n be_v no_o wrest_v or_o offer_v of_o violence_n to_o the_o text_n but_o such_o a_o one_o that_o flow_v natural_o from_o it_o we_o may_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o cite_v mr._n brightman_n mr._n perkins_n mr._n fox_n who_o cit_v primasius_n haymo_n beda_n richardus_fw-la thomas_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n dr._n fulk_n mr._n mede_n gregory_n and_o st._n austin_n all_o of_o they_o interpret_n this_o text_n as_o we_o do_v but_o we_o forbear_v because_o they_o be_v quote_v by_o smectimnuus_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o as_o some_o autohors_fw-la say_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n when_o our_o saviour_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o it_o pererius_n other_o eusebius_n that_o onesimus_n be_v bishop_n c_o other_o that_o polycarp_n be_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n at_o that_o very_a time_n and_o therefore_o these_o angel_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v individual_o for_o for_o so_o many_o single_a person_n they_o that_o say_v that_o timothy_n be_v then_o bishop_n offer_v no_o little_a injury_n to_o he_o answ._n for_o they_o thereby_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o apostasy_n and_o of_o lose_v his_o first_o love_n and_o so_o out_o of_o a_o blind_a zeal_n to_o episcopacy_n they_o make_v that_o glorious_a saint_n to_o stand_v charge_v as_o a_o apostate_n the_o like_a injury_n be_v offer_v by_o objection_n to_o onesimus_n 2._o we_o have_v

already_o prove_v that_o timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o their_o sense_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v because_o onesimus_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o 3._o st._n john_n day_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n to_o who_o christ_n write_v his_o epistle_n for_o st_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n at_o ephesus_n beside_o the_o suppose_a onesimus_n and_o christ_n may_v very_o well_o write_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v concern_v polycarpe_n for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n rev._n 2.10_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o other_o angel_n that_o be_v at_o smyrna_n as_o well_o as_o to_o one_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o head_n of_o answer_n 2._o but_o now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v we_o suppose_v it_o though_o we_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o that_o these_o angel_n be_v personae_fw-la singulares_fw-la and_o that_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v individual_o yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o this_o will_v not_o at_o all_o advantage_n the_o episcopal_a cause_n for_o 1._o first_o mr._n beza_n no_o great_a friend_n to_o episcopacy_n acknowledge_v that_o by_o these_o word_n to_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o precedent_n as_o who_o it_o behove_v special_o to_o be_v admonish_v touch_v those_o matter_n and_o by_o he_o both_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n likewise_o but_o then_o he_o add_v but_o that_o episcopal_a degree_n which_o be_v afterward_o by_o humane_a invention_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ●_z certain_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v hence_o conclude_v nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o perpetual_a precedent_n shall_v be_v of_o necessity_n as_o the_o thence_o arise_v oligarchical_a tyranny_n who_o head_n be_v the_o antichristian_a beast_n now_o at_o length_n with_o ●he_n most_o certain_a ruin_v not_o of_o the_o church_n only_o but_o of_o the_o word_n also_o make_v manifest_a by_o which_o quotation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o beza_n h●ld_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v a_o singular_a person_n yet_o he_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v angelus_n pres●s_v not_o ang●lus_n princeps_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v praeses_fw-la pr●_n tempore_fw-la just_a as_o a_o moderator_n in_o a_o assembly_n or_o as_o a_o speaker_n in_o parliament_n to_o this_o effect_n do_v the_o reverend_a divine_n speak_v in_o their_o humble_a answer_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n where_o they_o say_v that_o these_o write_n to_o the_o angel_n be_v direct_v as_o epistolary_a letter_n to_o collective_a body_n usual_o be_v that_o be_v to_o one_o but_o intend_v to_o the_o body_n which_o your_o majesty_n illustrate_v by_o your_o send_v a_o message_n to_o your_o two_o house_n and_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o hou●e_n of_o peer_n which_o as_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v we_o confess_v but_o that_o the_o speaker_n be_v one_o single_a person_n so_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v at_o all_o that_o the_o speaker_n be_v always_o the_o same_o person_n or_o if_o he_o be_v that_o therefore_o because_o your_o message_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o two_o house_n in_o the_o least_o and_o so_o your_o majesty_n have_v give_v clear_a instance_n that_o though_o these_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v neither_o be_v bishop_n nor_o yet_o perpetual_a moderator_n second_o dr_n reynolds_n who_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n in_o print_n against_o the_o j●s_n divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n acknowledge_v also_o in_o his_o conference_n with_o hart_n dial_n 3_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v persona_fw-la singularis_fw-la for_o he_o say_v that_o presbyter_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n by_o common_a council_n and_o consent_n choose_v one_o among_o they_o to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o their_o company_n and_o moderator_n of_o their_o action_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n though_o it_o have_v sundry_a elder_n and_o pastor_n to_o guide_v it_o yet_o among_o those_o sundry_a be_v there_o one_o chief_a who_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o write_v that_o to_o he_o which_o by_o he_o the_o rest_n shall_v know_v from_o which_o saying_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v which_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v a_o single_a person_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o help_n the_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n for_o this_o angel_n be_v but_o a_o moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n have_v no_o superiority_n of_o power_n either_o in_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n above_o presbyter_n be_v himself_o also_o a_o presbytery_n and_o for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n reynolds_n a_o moderator_n only_a pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la which_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v pure_o presbyterial_a and_o not_o at_o all_o episcopal_a much_o less_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o even_o from_o this_o text_n archiepiscopal_a and_o metropolitical_a object_n but_o it_o be_v object_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o seven_o city_n in_o which_o these_o seven_o asian_a church_n have_v their_o seat_n be_v all_o of_o they_o metropolitical_a and_o so_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o town_n and_o city_n of_o asia_n as_o unto_o daughter_n rise_v under_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o these_o church_n be_v metropolitical_a church_n and_o their_o angel_n metropolitical_a bishop_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v answ._n 1._o that_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o seven_o city_n be_v all_o of_o they_o metropolitical_a city_n in_o st._n john●_n day_n and_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o lie_v near_o together_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n make_v it_o very_o improbable_a 2._o but_o suppose_v it_o will_v yet_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n to_o infer_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o the_o city_n be_v great_a yet_o the_o church_n be_v but_o small_a and_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v model_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n this_o be_v the_o after-policy_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o bishop_n but_o no_o part_n of_o apostolical_a policy_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o there_o be_v divers_a city_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o these_o seven_o city_n that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v divers_a church_n subordinate_a to_o these_o seven_o asian_a churche●_n 3._o we_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v make_v out_o that_o any_o of_o these_o asian_a angel_n be_v archbishop_n or_o bishop_n over_o other_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n over_o divers_a settle_a church_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v fix_v in_o their_o seven_o candlestick_n or_o church_n not_o one_o star_n over_o divers_a candlestick_n or_o church_n if_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a then_o tertullian_n do_v no●_n do_v well_o in_o say_v that_o st._n john_n make_v polycarpe_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n but_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o he_o make_v he_o archbishop_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o these_o seven_o angel_n their_o due_a title_n for_o he_o must_v have_v write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n together_o with_o all_o those_o church_n in_o the_o city_n subordinate_a to_o ephesus_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o other_o six_o surely_n this_o device_n be_v find_v out_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o archiepiscopacy_n by_o some_o that_o do_v aspire_v unto_o that_o dignity_n but_o we_o hope_v that_o our_o more_o moderate_a brethren_n be_v far_o from_o stamp_v a_o divinum_fw-la jus_o upon_o archbishop_n and_o prim●tes_fw-la and_o patriarch_n for_o fear_v lest_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v force_v to_o put_v a_o divine_a stamp_n at_o last_o upon_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o therefore_o we_o forbear_v to_o say_v any_o more_o about_o it_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n about_o the_o asian_a angel_n we_o shall_v add_v 4._o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o asian_a angel_n be_v bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n much_o less_o arch-bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o

ecclesiae_fw-la ep●esinae_n so_o concilium_fw-la aquisgranense_a 4._o if_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n have_v mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o asia_n he_o will_v have_v say_v not_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o observation_n bring_v by_o one_o of_o those_o that_o make_v use_v of_o this_o answer_n we_o be_v now_o confute_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o church_n in_o city_n it_o always_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o hirusalem_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o province_n in_o which_o be_v many_o city_n than_o it_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n rev._n 1.11_o according_a to_o this_o observation_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o asia_n he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o say_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o mean_v only_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o by_o elder_n the_o apostle_n understand_v mere_a presbyter_n &_o not_o bishop_n in_o a_o distinct_a sense_n unless_o our_o brethren_n will_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o ephesus_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o forsake_v theircause_fw-mi and_o to_o confess_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v true_a presbyter_n and_o the_o presbyter_n true_a bishop_n 5._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n send_v not_o only_o for_o the_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_o of_o ephesus_n but_o of_o all_o asia_n we_o demand_v who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n that_o paul_n send_v for_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o timothy_n for_o timothy_n be_v then_o present_a with_o he_o and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v send_v for_o and_o yet_o timothy_n be_v according_a to_o our_o brethren_n judgement_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o if_o timothy_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n then_o sure_o there_o be_v none_o in_o ephesus_n for_o paul_n to_o send_v for_o and_o if_o ephesus_n at_o that_o time_n have_v no_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o metroplis_n of_o all_o asia_n how_o come_v the_o daughter_n church_n to_o have_v bishop_n before_o their_o mothe●_n church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o 6._o but_o sixth_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n in_o asia_n when_o paul_n be_v at_o miletum_n this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o episcopal_a man_n but_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o question_n we_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v they_o be_v elder_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o teach_v and_o govern_v etc._n etc._n 7._o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o 25._o verse_n it_o bear_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o with_o it_o for_o these_o word_n all_o you_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v then_o present_a shall_v a_o man_n say_v unto_o ten_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o ten_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o all_z you_o be_v now_o dissolve_v will_v it_o imply_v a_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o commons_o because_o the_o speech_n concern_v they_o all_o and_o be_v true_a of_o they_o all_o who_o ●nows_v not_o it_o will_v not_o so_o it_o be_v here_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v hint_v from_o the_o 31_o vers_fw-la it_o do_v not_o ●t_a all_o prove_v that_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o act._n 19_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o paul_n spend_v most_o of_o his_o three_o year_n at_o ephesus_n o●●ly_o and_o not_o in_o other_o part_n of_o asia_n ephesus_z be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o asia_n and_o great_o give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o there_o p●●l_o fix_v his_o habitation_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o hiro●●_n that_o paul_n tarry_v 3._o year_n at_o ephesus_n in_o praedicat●ous_a evangelis_n assidun_v &_o 〈◊〉_d minister_n ●t_a id●lolatriae_n arc●_n destructa_fw-la facile_fw-la mi●orum_fw-la ephesios_fw-gr urbi●●●_n fa●a_n &_o superstitio●●s_v convell●●et_o a_o daily_a and_o stro●uous_a minister_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o destroy_v the_o chief_a fort_n and_o castle_n of_o idolatry_n h●_n may_v the_o easily_o demolish_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o less●r_a city_n the_o te●t_n itself_o mention_v two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n and_o therefore_o this_o verse_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v present_a with_o paul_n at_o mi●etum_n so_o much_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o ●gument_n draw_v from_o act._n 20.17.28_o 2._o whereas_o we_o have_v prove_v from_o phil._n 1.1_o that_o there_o ●re_n but_o two_o ordinary_a ●nd_n stand_v officer_n constitute_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o divers_a answer_n be_v give_v and_o some_o of_o they_o quite_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o 1._o first_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o though_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n mention_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v mention_n in_o other_o scripture_n of_o ●nother_n stand_v officer_n we_o desire_v that_o these_o scripture_n may_v be_v produce_v we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o place_n of_o any_o other_o and_o we_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o rule_n for_o ordain_v any_o other_o or_o of_o any_o way_n of_o mission_n for_o any_o other_o no_o qualification_n for_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o stand_a officer_n in_o christ_n church_n of_o his_o appoint_v 2._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o other_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o philippi_n be_v mere_a presbyter_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v do_v not_o at_o first_o appoint_v any_o bishop_n but_o presbyter_n only_o to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v but_o reserve_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o life_n reply_n this_o conceit_n though_o it_o be_v frequent_o urge_v and_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o learnede_a of_o our_o brethren_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a conceit_n appear_v 1._o because_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n place_v preach_v presbyter_n over_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o only_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o teach_v but_o also_o of_o govern_v they_o be_v call_v ruler_n and_o governor_n and_o their_o charge_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a our_o saviour_n christ_n commit_v both_o the_o key_n as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o preach_a presbyter_n and_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v constitute_v teacher_n the_o same_o they_o make_v also_o ruler_n and_o governor_n 2._o because_o that_o when_o paul_n take_v his_o solemn_a leave_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v never_o to_o see_v their_o face_n more_o he_o do_v not_o set_v a_o bishop_n over_o they_o to_o rule_n and_o govern_v they_o but_o he_o leave_v the_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n charge_v they_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n 3._o this_o answer_n do_v yield_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o do_v place_n presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v and_o that_o to_o these_o presbyter_n he_o give_v the_o power_n of_o teach_v and_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v also_o now_o it_o lie_v upon_o our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v a_o super-institution_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o after_o time_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o can_v do_v it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a at_o ephesus_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n reserve_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v to_o this_o it_o be_v well_o answer_v by_o the_o reverend_a divine_n in_o their_o humble_a answer_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o apostle_n can_v no_o more_o divest_v

of_o god_n of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n without_o prelate_n have_v now_o finish_v our_o vindication_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o bishop_n and_o such_o as_o be_v now_o make_v without_o bishop_n before_o we_o come_v to_o our_o appendix_n we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o show_v in_o few_o word_n unto_o our_o respective_a congregation_n not_o only_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o present_a ministry_n but_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o adhere_v to_o it_o and_o the_o destructive_a danger_n and_o ineffable_a mischief_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o receive_v of_o it_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v upon_o a_o fourfold_a account_n 1._o because_o a_o true_a ministry_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o organical_a church_n that_o be_v a_o church_n administer_a ordinance_n a_o true_a church_n say_v cyprian_n be_v plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la say_v jerom_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la sure_o we_o be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n ministerial_a without_o true_a minister_n 2._o because_o the_o scripture_n way_n and_o the_o only_a ordinary_a way_n by_o which_o man_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v by_o ordination_n as_o we_o have_v abundant_o show_v he_o that_o come_v any_o other_o way_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n not_o a_o true_a shepherd_n 3._o because_o that_o this_o ordination_n must_v be_v perform_v either_o by_o minister_n or_o by_o the_o people_n and_o if_o all_o ordination_n by_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v antichristian_a because_o these_o minister_n be_v make_v by_o other_o minister_n and_o those_o by_o other_o and_o those_o by_o such_o as_o before_o the_o reformation_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o ordination_n leave_v but_o by_o the_o people_n 4._o because_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o ordination_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o people_n without_o minister_n we_o read_v of_o ordination_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o never_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n we_o find_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o timothy_n and_o titus_n ordain_v as_o we_o have_v former_o say_v and_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v but_o no_o where_o of_o the_o people_n ordain_v we_o find_v the_o people_n vvn_n from_o ruler_n and_o governor_n but_o no_o where_o call_v ruler_n or_o governor_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n by_o scripture_n in_o the_o people_n to_o ordain_v minister_n why_o be_v titus_n send_v to_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n visit_v the_o church_n they_o have_v plant_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o why_o be_v timothy_n command_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n some_o thing_n possible_o may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v ne_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la in_o totâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la sure_o this_o way_n of_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n be_v a_o devise_n that_o have_v neither_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o for_o private_a christian_n to_o assume_v not_o only_o a_o power_n to_o elect_v their_o own_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o nominate_v person_n to_o be_v make_v their_o minister_n which_o we_o no_o way_n dislike_v or_o deny_v so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o orderly_a way_n by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o also_o to_o undertake_v without_o ordination_n to_o become_v public_a preacher_n themselves_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o send_v forth_o minister_n authoritative_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n like_o unto_o the_o sin_n of_o vzziah_n and_o of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n this_o be_v to_o make_v themselves_o political_a pope_n and_o antichristian_a christian_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o we_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o speak_v two_o thing_n to_o all_o those_o that_o renounce_v their_o former_a ordination_n by_o minister_n and_o take_v up_o a_o new_a way_n of_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n 1._o we_o will_v entreat_v they_o that_o before_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o way_n of_o ordination_n by_o minister_n they_o will_v first_o of_o all_o justify_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n their_o new_a way_n of_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n 2._o we_o will_v desire_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v that_o whosoever_o renounce_v ordination_n by_o minister_n must_v of_o niece_n ssity_n not_o only_o renounce_v our_o ministry_n but_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n reform_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o as_o constantine_n say_v to_o acesius_n the_o novatian_a he_o must_v erect_v a_o ladder_n by_o himself_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o new_a way_n he_o must_v turn_v seeker_n and_o forsake_v all_o church-communion_n as_o some_o do_v in_o these_o our_o unhappy_a day_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o sure_o we_o be_v if_o ordination_n by_o minister_n be_v antichristian_a ordination_n by_o the_o people_n be_v much_o more_o antichristian_a but_o we_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o though_o we_o thus_o speak_v and_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o err_a day_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n to_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o truth_n in_o these_o profane_a day_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n and_o meekness_n and_o sobriety_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 4.15_o and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o in_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o joh._n 1._o in_o these_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a day_n of_o uncharitableness_n and_o division_n the_o appendix_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v most_o agreeable_a thereunto_o we_o shall_v now_o subjoin_v a_o brief_a discourse_n about_o the_o grand_a objection_n from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o prelacy_n and_o about_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o rather_o because_o our_o prelatical_a divine_n do_v herein_o most_o triumph_n and_o boast_v for_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n have_v be_v say_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o 1600._o year_n and_o up●ward_n and_o there_o never_o be_v any_o ordination_n without_o they_o and_o when_o coluthus_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n his_o ordination_n be_v pronounce_v null_a and_o void_a and_o aerius_n by_o austin_n and_o epiphanius_n be_v account_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o equality_n and_o identity_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n nay_o jerom_n himself_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o it_o begin_v when_o some_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n which_o be_v say_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v peremptory_o assert_v that_o episcopal_a government_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o great_a and_o plausible_a objection_n and_o for_o the_o further_a declaration_n of_o our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o prela●y_n we_o crave_v leave_v to_o lay_v down_o these_o follow_a proposition_n proposition_n 1._o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v for_o prelacy_n out_o of_o antiquity_n yet_o sure_o we_o be_v as_o we_o hope_v have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o christ_n in_o matter_n of_o divorce_n bring_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n so_o ought_v we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o prelacy_n to_o reduce_v man_n back_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o to_o say_v as_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o tertullian_n id_fw-la adulterum_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la id_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o cyprian_a that_o christ_n say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la via_fw-la veritas_fw-la vita_fw-la not_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la and_o that_o consuetudo_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la est_fw-la vet●stas_fw-la erroris_fw-la christ_n be_v

truth_n and_o not_o custom_n and_o custom_n without_o truth_n be_v a_o mouldy_a error_n and_o as_o sir_n francis_n bacon_n say_v antiquity_n without_o truth_n be_v a_o cypher_n without_o a_o figure_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v seem_v in_o what_o we_o have_v assert_v about_o the_o identity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o differ_v from_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o we_o have_v the_o same_o plea_n for_o ourselves_o which_o austin_n have_v who_o be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a 32._o answer_n his_o write_n i_o hold_v not_o canonical_a but_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a write_n and_o in_o they_o what_o agree_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n i_o accept_v with_o his_o praise_n what_o agree_v not_o i_o refuse_v with_o his_o leave_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o humane_a authority_n can_v but_o produce_v a_o humane_a faith_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v the_o scripture_n a_o perfect_a reconditory_a of_o all_o credenda_fw-la petenda_fw-la faci●nda_fw-la to_o which_o we_o must_v flee_v as_o the_o only_a rock_n upon_o which_o we_o can_v right_o build_v our_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o excellent_a say_n of_o austin_n sunt_fw-la certe_fw-la libri_fw-la dominici_n quorum_fw-la auctoritati_fw-la utrique_fw-la consentimus_fw-la utrique_fw-la credimus_fw-la utrique_fw-la servimus_fw-la ibi_fw-la quaramus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ibi_fw-la dis●●tiamus_fw-la causam_fw-la nostram_fw-la proposition_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v many_o corruption_n which_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o it_o and_o be_v general_o receive_v as_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o plead_v for_o by_o our_o episcopal_a man_n but_o many_o of_o they_o confess_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v error_n and_o mistake_n witness_v first_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n which_o justine_n martyr_n say_v that_o he_o and_o all_o in_o all_o part_n orthodox_n christian_n hold_v it_o and_o call_v they_o christian_n only_o in_o name_n with_o many_o other_o circumstance_n of_o aggravation_n that_o deny_v it_o lactantius_n after_o a_o long_a discourse_n about_o it_o conclude_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la doctrina_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la quam_fw-la christiani_n s●quimur_fw-la hac_fw-la est_fw-la christiana_n sapientia_fw-la the_o like_a be_v affirm_v by_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n and_o divers_a other_o as_o be_v well_o know_v second_o we_o will_v instance_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o child_n partake_v of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o austin_n and_o other_o as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n right_o say_v austin_n do_v the_o punic_a christian_n call_v baptism_n by_o no_o other_o name_n but_o health_n and_o safety_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o no_o other_o than_o life_n vnde_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la antiquâ_fw-la ut_fw-la existimo_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la tradition_n qua_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la insitum_fw-la tenent_fw-la praeter_fw-la baptismum_fw-la &_o participâtionem_fw-la dominica_n mensae_fw-la remiss_a non_fw-la sol●m_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la ae●ernam_fw-la posse_fw-la quenquam_fw-la hominum_fw-la pervenire_fw-la in_o which_o word_n the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v make_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n last_o to_o name_v no_o more_o 27●_n st._n basil_n in_o one_o chapter_n name_n 4._o custom_n as_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o wit_n sign_v man_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n anoint_v with_o oil_n stand_v up_o at_o prayer_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n which_o though_o some_o of_o our_o episcopal_a divine_n may_v perhaps_o approve_v of_o as_o lawful_a custom_n yet_o we_o conceive_v none_o of_o they_o will_v believe_v all_o of_o they_o especial_o the_o two_o last_o to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n from_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v many_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n pretend_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o apostolical_a institution_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v apocryphal_a then_o apostolical_a proposition_n 3._o that_o after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n this_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o word_n of_o jerom_n foremention_v idem_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la et_fw-la antequam_fw-la diaboli_fw-la instinctu_fw-la studi●_n in_fw-la religione_fw-la fierent_fw-la &_o diceretur_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la pauli_n ego_fw-la apollo_n ego_fw-la cephae_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la pr●sbyterorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernabantur_fw-la postquam_fw-la u●ro_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o paulatim_fw-la vero_fw-la ut_fw-la dissensionum_fw-la plantaria_fw-la evellerentur_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la omnem_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la esse_fw-la delatam_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o note_n that_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o presbyter●_n alone_o and_o that_o bishop_n come_v in_o postea_fw-la and_o paulatim_fw-la it_o be_v not_o say_v simular_a corinthi_n dictum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la pauli_n etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la postquam_fw-la id_fw-la dictum_fw-la 1._o but_o jerom_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n because_o then_o people_n begin_v to_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n answ._n these_o word_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v for_o than_o jerom_o shall_v contradict_v himself_o for_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o place_n be_v to_o prove_v bishop_n to_o be_v of_o humane_a constitution_n beside_o jerom_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v so_o among_o the_o corinthian_n but_o among_o the_o people_n &_o diceretur_fw-la i●_n populis_fw-la he_o allude_v indeed_o to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o apostolical_a phrase_n but_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o david_n blondel_n well_o observe_v postquam_fw-la alii_fw-la passim_fw-la corinthiorum_fw-la more_fw-it dementati_fw-la i●_n part_n di●cerpti_fw-la sunt_fw-la after_o that_o other_o be_v intoxicate_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o divide_v into_o several_a faction_n than_o be_v one_o set_v over_o the_o rest_n as_o their_o bishop_n and_o that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o appear_v demonstrative_o by_o this_o argument_n because_o that_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o jerom_n cite_v place_n out_o of_o the_o philippian_n out_o of_o titus_n and_o out_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o write_v after_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o but_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o 85._o epistle_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la call_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n answ._n a_o learned_a writer_n for_o the_o prelatical_a government_n triumph_v over_o dr._n blondel_n and_o wal●_n messalinus_n because_o they_o pass_v over_o this_o objection_n unanswered_a and_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o never_o can_v be_v answer_v but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o humble_a remonstrance_n write_v by_o smectymnuus_n he_o shall_v have_v find_v this_o answer_n jerom_n in_o that_o epistle_n sharpen_v his_o reproof_n against_o some_o deacon_n that_o will_v equalise_v thewselve_n to_o presbyter_n answ._n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v this_o repoof_n the_o strong_a he_o say_v presbyteris_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopis_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o do_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n most_o manifest_o prove_v eundem_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la atque_fw-la episcopum_fw-la and_o carry_v this_o proof_n by_o paul_n by_o peter_n and_o by_o john_n the_o long_a survivor_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o add_v quod_fw-la autem_fw-la postea_fw-la un●s_fw-la electus_fw-la qui_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praepon●retur_fw-la in_fw-la s●hismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la factum_fw-la the_o reason_n why_o afterward_o one_o be_v elect_v and_o set_v over_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o cure_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v how_o this_o imparity_n can_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n when_o jerom_n have_v mention_v john_n the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n say_v i●_n wa●_n poste●_n that_o one_o be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n yet_o shall_v we_o grant_v it_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o jeroms_n sense_n it_o will_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o our_o cause_n see_v with_o he_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n be_v the_o same_o witness_v that_o instance_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o lent_n which_o he_o writing_n ad_fw-la marc●llum_fw-la say_v be_v apostolica_fw-la traditio_fw-la yet_o write_v adversus_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la faith_n it_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la whereby_o it_o full_o appear_v that_o jerom_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n mean_v not_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o a_o

of_o god_n 13.17_o and_o a_o spiritual_a rule_n over_o the_o household_n of_o god_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n office_n ans._n for_o this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o office_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n indeed_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v sometime_o hold_v forth_o by_o one_o name_n because_o they_o be_v near_o akin_a act._n 6.4_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o rom._n 11.13_o i_o magnify_v my_o office_n both_o in_o the_o original_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v they_o real_o distinct_a in_o nature_n as_o relation_n and_o action_n and_o separable_a either_o by_o divine_a providence_n in_o case_n of_o sickness_n or_o by_o humane_a pravity_n in_o case_n of_o imprisonment_n banishment_n or_o rejection_n of_o the_o people_n or_o supine_n negligence_n sloth_n ambition_n or_o covetousness_n in_o the_o officer_n impossible_a it_o be_v to_o dispute_v about_o the_o office_n without_o mention_n of_o the_o work_n they_o be_v relative_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sort_n of_o dissenter_n some_o that_o deny_v the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n other_o that_o grant_v the_o office_n but_o yet_o think_v it_o no_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n gift_v though_o uncalled_a to_o assume_v the_o public_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n our_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v distinct_o to_o both_o but_o in_o this_o proposition_n only_o to_o the_o first_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o spiritual_a relation_n to_o the_o whole_a employment_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o a_o person_n qualify_v found_v upon_o a_o special_a and_o regular_a call_n for_o its_o general_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o relation_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o remove_v all_o other_o kind_n in_o particular_a it_o can_v be_v action_n for_o this_o be_v transient_a but_o a_o office_n be_v permanent_a for_o its_o property_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a relation_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o natural_a and_o civil_a relation_n it_o be_v subject_a be_v a_o person_n qualify_v namely_o 1._o able_a 2._o will_v 3._o pious_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n it_o be_v object_n or_o ●erm_n be_v the_o ministerial_a employment_n amplify_v by_o its_o extent_n in_o order_n to_o the_o work_n a_o gift_a brother_n may_v upon_o just_a occasion_n material_o exercise_v some_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o prayer_n open_v and_o apply_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o all_o part_n as_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o former_a in_o public_a unless_o lawful_o call_v thereunto_o it_o be_v foundation_n be_v vocation_n or_o a_o call_v limit_v 1._o by_o its_o specialty_n a_o general_a call_n enable_v to_o prayer_n and_o teach_v as_o a_o christian_a but_o only_o a_o special_a and_o particular_a call_n enable_v to_o these_o duty_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o authoritatiuè_fw-la a_o private_a person_n may_v bring_v news_n of_o a_o treaty_n to_o be_v have_v but_o only_o a_o ambassador_n or_o herald_n come_v enable_v by_o authority_n to_o treat_v 2._o it_o be_v limit_v by_o its_o regularity_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o bare_a call_n of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n call_n may_v determine_v a_o person_n ministry_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o themselves_o but_o can_v invest_v a_o person_n into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n before_o nor_o can_v their_o desert_v of_o he_o put_v he_o out_o of_o office_n though_o haply_o it_o may_v out_o of_o employment_n action_n be_v transient_a but_o relation_n be_v permanent_a therefore_o the_o office_n be_v better_a define_v by_o relation_n to_o the_o work_n then_o by_o relation_n to_o a_o particular_a people_n who_o may_v easy_o out_o he_o of_o his_o work_n but_o not_o of_o his_o office_n this_o regular_a call_v then_o consist_v not_o in_o bare_a instinct_n whereby_o man_n run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v nor_o bare_o in_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n which_o make_v a_o person_n their_o minister_n not_o a_o minister_n but_o in_o mission_n either_o immediate_a by_o god_n and_o christ_n witness_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o mediate_v by_o some_o delegated_a and_o authorise_v by_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n nihil_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nor_o can_v he_o who_o be_v not_o either_o a_o minister_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o minister_n regular_o make_v a_o minister_n 5.22_o paul_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n timothy_n by_o paul_n and_o the_o presbytery_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o call_v ordinary_o to_o the_o ministry_n without_o minister_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n argue_v strong_o that_o none_o can_v take_v upon_o they_o that_o sacred_a office_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o ordination_n since_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o relation_n be_v a_o lawful_a call_n and_o without_o a_o foundation_n no_o relation_n can_v either_o exist_v or_o persist_v but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v that_o a_o spiritual_a relation_n to_o the_o whole_a employment_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o a_o person_n qualify_v found_v in_o a_o special_a and_o regular_a call_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o more_o plain_o that_o the_o eccles●asticall_a ministry_n be_v a_o order_n function_n or_o office_n that_o have_v its_o original_a from_o heaven_n not_o from_o a_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o shall_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n from_o the_o peculiar_a designation_n of_o some_o person_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1._o whence_o thus_o we_o argue_v if_o god_n have_v peculiar_o design_v some_o person_n to_o this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n than_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n but_o god_n have_v peculiar_o design_v some_o person_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a if_o god_n appoint_v some_o person_n to_o the_o work_n of_o judge_v israel_n than_o the_o office_n of_o judge_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n if_o god_n appoint_v some_o person_n to_o carry_v the_o utensil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o door_n than_o the_o office_n of_o the_o porter_n and_o doorkeeper_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n so_o here_o if_o god_n design_v some_o person_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n than_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n and_o it_o will_v be_v further_o strengthen_v by_o this_o consideration_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o distinct_a office_n god_n do_v not_o design_n peculiar_a person_n for_o the_o work_n but_o leave_v it_o in_o common_a to_o all_o and_o where_o he_o leave_v it_o in_o common_a to_o all_o there_o be_v no_o distinct_a office_n thus_o the_o daty_n of_o almes-giving_a in_o general_n because_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n common_a to_o all_o and_o no_o peculiar_a person_n be_v design_v to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v equal_o require_v of_o all_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o office_n of_o almes-giving_a but_o now_o to_o distribute_v the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o work_n peculiar_o determine_v to_o some_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v call_v deacon_n and_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n add_v further_o that_o to_o design_n particular_a person_n to_o any_o work_n to_o which_o all_o have_v a_o like_a call_v power_n and_o authority_n be_v needless_a and_o ridiculous_a so_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o consequence_n the_o antecedent_n will_v easy_o be_v make_v out_o 1._o that_o this_o be_v so_o under_o the_o law_n be_v evident_a beyond_o all_o dispute_n to_o all_o who_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o old_a testament_n though_o all_o israel_n be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n 33.8_o as_o all_o christian_n be_v now_o in_o their_o private_a duty_n and_o domestic_a relation_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o there_o be_v then_o a_o distinct_a peculiar_a ministry_n in_o the_o levit●s_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o no_o man_n may_v take_v that_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o only_o he_o that_o be_v call_v thereunto_o as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 5.4_o nor_o may_v any_o enter_v within_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o the_o priest_n accomplish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n 9.6_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n

a_o instance_n be_v give_v of_o any_o text_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o the_o word_n prophet_n do_v not_o signify_v one_o in_o office_n peculiar_o call_v and_o send_v now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o irrefragable_a truth_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v than_o the_o apostle_n permit_v all_o prophet_n i_o man_n in_o office_n to_o prophesy_v be_v no_o warrant_n for_o gift_a brethren_n if_o out_o of_o office_n to_o do_v that_o work_n three_o though_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o infringe_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o this_o place_n to_o warrant_v the_o preach_n of_o man_n out_o of_o office_n yet_o we_o add_v for_o the_o more_o full_a vindication_n of_o this_o scripture_n that_o the_o prophet_n here_o mention_v yea_o and_o throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v only_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o extraordinary_a officer_n immediate_o inspire_v and_o send_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o first_o they_o be_v not_o only_o mention_v and_o prefer_v before_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o ordinary_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 13.1_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o but_o also_o before_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o eph._n 4.11_o 12._o who_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o have_v be_v officer_n extraordinary_o send_v second_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o put_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 12.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o vvn_n from_o ordinary_a gift_n vers_fw-la 7_o 8._o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n denote_v the_o pastor_n work_n the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n the_o teacher_n work_n but_o prophesy_v be_v different_a from_o both_o these_o consi_v partly_o in_o the_o foretell_v of_o future_a event_n as_o act._n 11.27_o 28._o in_o those_o day_n come_v prophet_n fr●m_n jerusalem_n unto_o anti●●h_n and_o there_o stand_v up_o one_o of_o they_o name_v agabus_n and_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a dearth_n throughout_o the_o w●rld_n 2._o partly_o in_o a_o infallible_a explication_n and_o application_n of_o the_o m●st_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n not_o by_o industry_n and_o labour_n but_o by_o the_o immediate_a illumination_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v three_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o series_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o prophet_n herein_o speak_v of_o and_o their_o prophesy_v be_v extraordinary_a ver_fw-la 26._o when_o you_o be_v come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n tongue_n interpretation_n revelation_n be_v join_v together_o ver_fw-la 30._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o this_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o now_o cease_v and_o therefore_o this_o text_n can_v justify_v our_o lay-preacher_n who_o can_v without_o impudence_n pretend_v to_o such_o extraordinary_a revelation_n as_o these_o have_v we_o may_v fill_v many_o page_n with_o quotation_n of_o author_n that_o consent_v with_o we_o in_o this_o last_o calv._n inst._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o sec._n 10._o etc._n etc._n pet._n mart._n loc_n come_v clas_o 4._o c._n 1._o p._n 558._o aret._n prob_fw-la lo._n 61._o de_fw-la prophetia_fw-la gerh._n come_v loc_n tom_fw-mi 6._o the_o minist_n ecc._n diodat_n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o 6_o 23._o gomarus_n on_o rom._n 12.6_o synops._fw-la purioris_fw-la theolog._n disp_n 42._o thes_n 22._o our_o english_a annotat._n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o against_o this_o three_o position_n assert_v the_o prophesy_v in_o this_o chapter_n mention_v to_o be_v extraordinary_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n object_v which_o we_o shall_v answer_v for_o the_o further_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n object_n 1._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o desire_v this_o gift_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o to_o seek_v to_o excel_v therein_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n answ._n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a other_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o say_v the_o apostle_n desire_v spiritual_a gift_n as_o much_o as_o he_o say_v of_o prophesy_v elysaeus_fw-la desire_v a_o double_a measure_n of_o elias_n spirit_n 2_o king_n 2.9_o be_v not_o that_o extraordinary_a the_o faithful_a might_n in_o those_o day_n in_o which_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v usual_o give_v in_o the_o church_n lawful_o seek_v after_o they_o especial_o by_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o way_n prescribe_v vers_fw-la 13._o let_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n many_o do_v study_v and_o prepare_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o this_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n 1_o sam._n 19.20_o 2_o kin._n 2.3_o 4._o and_o 2_o kin._n 3.15_o and_o out_o of_o they_o god_n usual_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o he_o employ_v as_o his_o special_a ambassador_n to_o his_o church_n object_n 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o prophesy_a as_o be_v to_o the_o edification_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o of_o ordinary_a prophesy_v answ._n it_o follow_v not_o because_o extraordinary_a prophesy_a as_o well_o as_o ordinary_a be_v give_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o all_o the_o extraordinary_a as_o well_o as_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v to_o this_o end_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o whether_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n or_o doctrine_n or_o tongue_n or_o revelation_n or_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v object_n 3._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n extraordinary_a but_o lay_v down_o a_o general_a liberty_n for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o prophesy_v and_o this_o appear_v because_o he_o prescribe_v rule_n 1._o for_o man_n how_o they_o shall_v order_v their_o liberty_n for_o edification_n and_o then_o 2._o for_o woman_n forbid_v they_o altogether_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n woman_n say_v they_o be_v here_o name_v in_o opposition_n to_o man_n and_o they_o only_o be_v prohibit_v all_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o prophesy_v in_o public_a answ._n 1._o it_o be_v absolute_o false_a to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o this_o chapter_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n vers_n 6_o 14_o 2d_o 26._o and_o of_o extraordinary_a psalm_n and_o revelation_n answ._n 2._o it_o be_v also_o as_o false_a to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o general_a liberty_n of_o prophesy_v to_o all_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o liberty_n be_v give_v to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v prophet_n v_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o these_o prophet_n be_v person_n in_o office_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n superior_a to_o evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n now_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v not_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 12.29_o nor_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophe●y_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n for_o they_o 1_o cor._n 14.6_o i_o will_v that_o you_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o prophesy_v etc._n etc._n answ._n 3._o woman_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o man_n in_o corinth_n simple_o but_o in_o opposition_n to_o such_o as_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n whether_o of_o tongue_n or_o of_o prophecy_n or_o any_o such_o like_a and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o but_o to_o lay_v down_o rule_v to_o those_o that_o be_v prophet_n and_o man_n in_o office_n how_o they_o shall_v regulate_v their_o prophesy_a for_o the_o edification_n exhortation_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o then_o he_o whole_o exclude_v the_o woman_n from_o this_o work_n answ._n 4._o we_o may_v further_o answer_v that_o by_o woman_n here_o